<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Xiao+Shuangling</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Xiao+Shuangling"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Xiao_Shuangling"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T14:39:15Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119203</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119203"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T13:21:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Mo Ling 莫玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119202</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119202"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T13:16:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119201</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119201"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T13:14:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119195</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119195"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T12:59:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119194</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119194"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T12:55:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119189</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119189"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T12:43:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Ting 肖婷 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).]. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119188</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119188"/>
		<updated>2020-12-26T12:38:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).]. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116502</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116502"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T12:08:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食美学三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分将对本文进行一个简短的总结。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of oriental food culture, but also beneficial to the whole world and shining in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges are more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, the accurate translation of food culture loaded words can not only promote international cultural exchanges, but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have studied cultural loaded words in related fields, such as from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence, and from famous literary works such as &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions &amp;quot;. There are few studies on the alienation translation of food culture loaded words. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture loaded words from the perspective of alienation translation.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, we must consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they distinguish different cultures. Cultural-load words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. In different historical periods, different cultural-loaded words appeared. More importantly, culture can be passed down from generation to generation. In the process of communication, culture will also develop. Because China has a long history, it is difficult for translators and foreigners to understand the rich cultural load words.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti,1995: 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienation translation is a concept put forward by Lawrence Venuti in 1995 from the perspective of politics, culture, ideology and history. Venuti believes that the alienation method is &amp;quot;a nationalist pressure on the cultural value of the target language, which records the language and cultural differences of foreign texts and sends readers abroad &amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) --[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti,1995: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, alienation methods can inhibit the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of cultural values in the English world. The alienation method of translation, a strategy Venuti also known as &amp;quot;boycott &amp;quot;, is a kind of translation style that is not smooth or estranged. It aims to protect ST from the ideological domination of the target culture by highlighting the foreign identity and making the translator's existence visible.(Venuti 1995,20)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, alienation can preserve the uniqueness of the source language culture. Compared with domestication, alienation considers the cultural background of source language more and is more faithful to the culture of source language. It can maintain the exotic flavor of the source text. Taking Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to food culture have rich Chinese culture. Therefore, we can use alienation translation to protect Chinese traditional culture.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. Therefore, the cultural loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of dishes and the allusion of the founder. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implied knowledge of Chinese cultural background and has far-reaching significance for promoting the exchange of Chinese and Western cultures.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling,2005:229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.(Xu,2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and said that according to the order of the Jade Emperor, the Vulcan would burn down Chang'an (the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th day of the first lunar month.(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu, 2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be translated directly into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot;, because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners and even friends abroad. Most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics can be realized by means of alienation. This translation method preserves our national language style.(Xu 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to stimulate their understanding of the story and historical background behind the food when tasting it. For those historical allusions and cultural load words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with profound Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan,2005:92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu,2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu,2005:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a food that once saved the emperor)&amp;quot;, which not only retains the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the appeal of diners to the stories behind food and food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think what kind of food can save the emperor? This is incredible. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness of Jiangnan. There was a Jiaohuazi (a beggar) who kindly gave him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji &amp;quot;. Hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was delicious, asked Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know the name, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually.(Xu Xianling 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang,2008:54.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu,2005:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish belly, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;Family photo&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the old people's birthday and wedding banquet, family reunion, and even baby full moon banquet, so we can translate it into &amp;quot;family gift&amp;quot; to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang,2008:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated as :&amp;quot; Lidong, the beginning of winter, is the day of worship of Dionysus .&amp;quot; In this version, Lidong is one of the 24 solar terms of the folk calendar, and the alienated translation version of Lidong is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated into &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because Shaoxing wine god is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mentioning the Chinese people's image of food beauty, food environment beauty, food utensils beauty, food aroma, but also listed the name, voice, beauty and other aesthetic demands. Especially the naming methods of various dishes, such as color, flowers and so on.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang, 2014:106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu, 2008:69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'' 当代西方翻译理论探索[M].Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)''Chinese food culture'' 《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China Drama Publishing House. 北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)''Intercultural Communication Translation''《跨文化交际翻译》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)''Chinese food culture''《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011)&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot; 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].Shanxi Normal University. 陕西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot; 跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. Shanghai International Studies University.上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].China University of Geosciences. 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)&amp;quot;Cultural factors in translation: foreignization and domestication&amp;quot;翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].Foreign language.外国语.12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].Chinese translation.中国翻译.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; 文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].Chinese Science and Technology Translation.中国科技翻译7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; 中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].Journal of Inner Mongolia University.内蒙古大学学报37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Bin, Liang Wen 胡兵,梁文(2008)&amp;quot;Foreign Communication Skills of Chinese Food Culture—From the English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;'''--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from '''a''' widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars '''classify''' culture-loaded words '''as''' differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing,【删了一个food】 traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words '''most likely''' refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words '''are''' words that '''reflect''' the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''refer to that''' Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated '''by''' using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English '''in that''' Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection''',''' while English is a kind of synthetic language '''featured as''' inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own '''ways of expression''' and each has to be translated in different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” '''is rendered''' in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages''', therefore,''' results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to '''be fully achieved''' in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成两段了~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation '''sound【删掉？】''' vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Followings''' are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote '''the【删掉】''' communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation '''from''' word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions '''as a way to''' achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).【分成两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand'''；【thus不能用在句中 用分号感觉会好点】'''thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language reader'''s''' can get close to the source language, '''feeling and remembering''' the culture, and then further explanations '''are given''' so that target language reader'''s''' can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with '''a method of''' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators '''is''' lost '''to''' '''realize a''' balance '''in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather '''shifting''' expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but '''if it is translated as''' “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will '''fulfill''' the purpose and '''enable''' the reader to understand '''its meaning easier''' , '''realizing an effective cultural communication'''.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''are''' always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not '''a''' simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying '''things''' in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, '''keeping''' the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and '''adjusting''' the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign '''cultures''', according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the '''mostly-used''' foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, '''translators of other languages are also wanted'''. '''But''' regardless of the language, with the aim of making global '''cultures''' more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【嘻嘻嘻嘻~It looks nicer】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69) --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and the most important function is a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is crucial. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy, literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics. It has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first because its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , and almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida. (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine TT with readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to source text when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. (Nord 2001, 12)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translation action” (Nord 2001, 27). In other words, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. Commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function are the most important functions. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for its ultimate goal ---- production and exchange. It must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make target text attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to go to the cinema to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of interest. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it cannot attract audience and they can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or style, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the informative value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t go to the cinema to watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story focused on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and adds its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need target text to be readable and even beautiful. Moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and impressive. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equal in film title’s purposes. And this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title. When a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can be regarded as the best choice. Because in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This literal translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Most of the audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to attract audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious that is to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack. Therefore, according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). Literal translation can also be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, the method of addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It conforms to the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show that the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to go to the cinema to watch the film or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates the great life of Mahatma Gandhi. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious. The purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, which is more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience to watch it. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can be incomparable. A huge success of this film in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading characteristic of this role, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming and impressive. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family. His father depend on each other for life and finally reconcile with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the audiences have no interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, which better conveys the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”. So most of the audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema can attract more audience. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated into“独自在家”, it will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully conforms to coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development and change of times. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation is to achieve the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly-used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition, omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing and impressive to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116488</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116488"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T12:00:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食美学三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分将对本文进行一个简短的总结。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of oriental food culture, but also beneficial to the whole world and shining in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges are more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, the accurate translation of food culture loaded words can not only promote international cultural exchanges, but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have studied cultural loaded words in related fields, such as from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence, and from famous literary works such as &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions &amp;quot;. There are few studies on the alienation translation of food culture loaded words. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture loaded words from the perspective of alienation translation.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, we must consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they distinguish different cultures. Cultural-load words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. In different historical periods, different cultural-loaded words appeared. More importantly, culture can be passed down from generation to generation. In the process of communication, culture will also develop. Because China has a long history, it is difficult for translators and foreigners to understand the rich cultural load words.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti,1995: 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienation translation is a concept put forward by Lawrence Venuti in 1995 from the perspective of politics, culture, ideology and history. Venuti believes that the alienation method is &amp;quot;a nationalist pressure on the cultural value of the target language, which records the language and cultural differences of foreign texts and sends readers abroad &amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) --[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti,1995: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, alienation methods can inhibit the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of cultural values in the English world. The alienation method of translation, a strategy Venuti also known as &amp;quot;boycott &amp;quot;, is a kind of translation style that is not smooth or estranged. It aims to protect ST from the ideological domination of the target culture by highlighting the foreign identity and making the translator's existence visible.(Venuti 1995,20)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, alienation can preserve the uniqueness of the source language culture. Compared with domestication, alienation considers the cultural background of source language more and is more faithful to the culture of source language. It can maintain the exotic flavor of the source text. Taking Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to food culture have rich Chinese culture. Therefore, we can use alienation translation to protect Chinese traditional culture.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. Therefore, the cultural loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of dishes and the allusion of the founder. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implied knowledge of Chinese cultural background and has far-reaching significance for promoting the exchange of Chinese and Western cultures.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling,2005:229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.(Xu,2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and said that according to the order of the Jade Emperor, the Vulcan would burn down Chang'an (the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th day of the first lunar month.(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu, 2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be translated directly into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot;, because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners and even friends abroad. Most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics can be realized by means of alienation. This translation method preserves our national language style.(Xu 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to stimulate their understanding of the story and historical background behind the food when tasting it. For those historical allusions and cultural load words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with profound Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan,2005:92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu,2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu,2005:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a food that once saved the emperor)&amp;quot;, which not only retains the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the appeal of diners to the stories behind food and food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think what kind of food can save the emperor? This is incredible. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness of Jiangnan. There was a Jiaohuazi (a beggar) who kindly gave him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji &amp;quot;. Hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was delicious, asked Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know the name, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually.(Xu Xianling 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang,2008:54.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu,2005:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish belly, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;Family photo&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the old people's birthday and wedding banquet, family reunion, and even baby full moon banquet, so we can translate it into &amp;quot;family gift&amp;quot; to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang,2008:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated as :&amp;quot; Lidong, the beginning of winter, is the day of worship of Dionysus .&amp;quot; In this version, Lidong is one of the 24 solar terms of the folk calendar, and the alienated translation version of Lidong is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated into &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because Shaoxing wine god is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mentioning the Chinese people's image of food beauty, food environment beauty, food utensils beauty, food aroma, but also listed the name, voice, beauty and other aesthetic demands. Especially the naming methods of various dishes, such as color, flowers and so on.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang, 2014:106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu, 2008:69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'' 当代西方翻译理论探索[M].Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)''Chinese food culture'' 《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China Drama Publishing House. 北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)''Intercultural Communication Translation''《跨文化交际翻译》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)''Chinese food culture''《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011)&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot; 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].Shanxi Normal University. 陕西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot; 跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. Shanghai International Studies University.上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].China University of Geosciences. 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)&amp;quot;Cultural factors in translation: foreignization and domestication&amp;quot;翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].Foreign language.外国语.12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].Chinese translation.中国翻译.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; 文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].Chinese Science and Technology Translation.中国科技翻译7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; 中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].Journal of Inner Mongolia University.内蒙古大学学报37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Bin, Liang Wen 胡兵,梁文(2008)&amp;quot;Foreign Communication Skills of Chinese Food Culture—From the English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;'''--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from '''a''' widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars '''classify''' culture-loaded words '''as''' differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing,【删了一个food】 traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words '''most likely''' refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words '''are''' words that '''reflect''' the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''refer to that''' Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated '''by''' using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English '''in that''' Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection''',''' while English is a kind of synthetic language '''featured as''' inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own '''ways of expression''' and each has to be translated in different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” '''is rendered''' in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages''', therefore,''' results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to '''be fully achieved''' in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成两段了~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation '''sound【删掉？】''' vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Followings''' are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote '''the【删掉】''' communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation '''from''' word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions '''as a way to''' achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).【分成两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand'''；【thus不能用在句中 用分号感觉会好点】'''thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language reader'''s''' can get close to the source language, '''feeling and remembering''' the culture, and then further explanations '''are given''' so that target language reader'''s''' can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with '''a method of''' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators '''is''' lost '''to''' '''realize a''' balance '''in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather '''shifting''' expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but '''if it is translated as''' “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will '''fulfill''' the purpose and '''enable''' the reader to understand '''its meaning easier''' , '''realizing an effective cultural communication'''.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''are''' always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not '''a''' simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying '''things''' in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, '''keeping''' the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and '''adjusting''' the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign '''cultures''', according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the '''mostly-used''' foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, '''translators of other languages are also wanted'''. '''But''' regardless of the language, with the aim of making global '''cultures''' more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【嘻嘻嘻嘻~It looks nicer】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69) --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and the most important function is a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is crucial. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy, literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics. It has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first because its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , and almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida. (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine TT with readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to source text when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. (Nord 2001, 12)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translation action” (Nord 2001, 27). In other words, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. Commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function are the most important functions. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for its ultimate goal ---- production and exchange. It must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make target text attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to go to the cinema to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of interest. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it cannot attract audience and they can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or style, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the informative value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t go to the cinema to watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story focused on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and adds its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need target text to be readable and even beautiful. Moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and impressive. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equal in film title’s purposes. And this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title. When a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can be regarded as the best choice. Because in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This literal translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Most of the audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to attract audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious that is to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack. Therefore, according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). Literal translation can also be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, the method of addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It conforms to the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show that the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to go to the cinema to watch the film or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates the great life of Mahatma Gandhi. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious. The purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, which is more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience to watch it. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can be incomparable. A huge success of this film in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading characteristic of this role, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming and impressive. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family. His father depend on each other for life and finally reconcile with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the audiences have no interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, which better conveys the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”. So most of the audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema can attract more audience. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated into“独自在家”, it will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully conforms to coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development and change of times. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation is to achieve the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly-used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition, omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing and impressive to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116478</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116478"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:49:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食美学三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分将对本文进行一个简短的总结。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of oriental food culture, but also beneficial to the whole world and shining in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges are more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, the accurate translation of food culture loaded words can not only promote international cultural exchanges, but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have studied cultural loaded words in related fields, such as from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence, and from famous literary works such as &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions &amp;quot;. There are few studies on the alienation translation of food culture loaded words. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture loaded words from the perspective of alienation translation.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, we must consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they distinguish different cultures. Cultural-load words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. In different historical periods, different cultural-loaded words appeared. More importantly, culture can be passed down from generation to generation. In the process of communication, culture will also develop. Because China has a long history, it is difficult for translators and foreigners to understand the rich cultural load words.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti,1995: 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienation translation is a concept put forward by Lawrence Venuti in 1995 from the perspective of politics, culture, ideology and history. Venuti believes that the alienation method is &amp;quot;a nationalist pressure on the cultural value of the target language, which records the language and cultural differences of foreign texts and sends readers abroad &amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) --[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti,1995: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, alienation methods can inhibit the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of cultural values in the English world. The alienation method of translation, a strategy Venuti also known as &amp;quot;boycott &amp;quot;, is a kind of translation style that is not smooth or estranged. It aims to protect ST from the ideological domination of the target culture by highlighting the foreign identity and making the translator's existence visible.(Venuti 1995,20)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, alienation can preserve the uniqueness of the source language culture. Compared with domestication, alienation considers the cultural background of source language more and is more faithful to the culture of source language. It can maintain the exotic flavor of the source text. Taking Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to food culture have rich Chinese culture. Therefore, we can use alienation translation to protect Chinese traditional culture.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. Therefore, the cultural loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of dishes and the allusion of the founder. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implied knowledge of Chinese cultural background and has far-reaching significance for promoting the exchange of Chinese and Western cultures.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling,2005:229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.(Xu,2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and said that according to the order of the Jade Emperor, the Vulcan would burn down Chang'an (the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th day of the first lunar month.(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu, 2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be translated directly into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot;, because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners and even friends abroad. Most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics can be realized by means of alienation. This translation method preserves our national language style.(Xu 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to stimulate their understanding of the story and historical background behind the food when tasting it. For those historical allusions and cultural load words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with profound Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan,2005:92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu,2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu,2005:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a food that once saved the emperor)&amp;quot;, which not only retains the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the appeal of diners to the stories behind food and food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think what kind of food can save the emperor? This is incredible. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness of Jiangnan. There was a Jiaohuazi (a beggar) who kindly gave him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji &amp;quot;. Hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was delicious, asked Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know the name, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually.(Xu Xianling 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang,2008:54.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu,2005:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish belly, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;Family photo&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the old people's birthday and wedding banquet, family reunion, and even baby full moon banquet, so we can translate it into &amp;quot;family gift&amp;quot; to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang,2008:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated as :&amp;quot; Lidong, the beginning of winter, is the day of worship of Dionysus .&amp;quot; In this version, Lidong is one of the 24 solar terms of the folk calendar, and the alienated translation version of Lidong is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated into &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because Shaoxing wine god is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mentioning the Chinese people's image of food beauty, food environment beauty, food utensils beauty, food aroma, but also listed the name, voice, beauty and other aesthetic demands. Especially the naming methods of various dishes, such as color, flowers and so on.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang, 2014:106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu, 2008:69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'' 当代西方翻译理论探索[M].Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)''Chinese food culture'' 《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China Drama Publishing House. 北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)''Intercultural Communication Translation''《跨文化交际翻译》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)''Chinese food culture''《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011)&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot; 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].Shanxi Normal University. 陕西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot; 跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. Shanghai International Studies University.上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].China University of Geosciences. 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)&amp;quot;Cultural factors in translation: foreignization and domestication&amp;quot;翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].Foreign language.外国语.12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].Chinese translation.中国翻译.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; 文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].Chinese Science and Technology Translation.中国科技翻译7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; 中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].Journal of Inner Mongolia University.内蒙古大学学报37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Bin, Liang Wen 胡兵,梁文(2008)&amp;quot;Foreign Communication Skills of Chinese Food Culture—From the English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;'''--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from '''a''' widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars '''classify''' culture-loaded words '''as''' differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing,【删了一个food】 traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words '''most likely''' refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words '''are''' words that '''reflect''' the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''refer to that''' Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated '''by''' using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English '''in that''' Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection''',''' while English is a kind of synthetic language '''featured as''' inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own '''ways of expression''' and each has to be translated in different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” '''is rendered''' in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages''', therefore,''' results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to '''be fully achieved''' in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成两段了~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation '''sound【删掉？】''' vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Followings''' are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote '''the【删掉】''' communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation '''from''' word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions '''as a way to''' achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).【分成两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand'''；【thus不能用在句中 用分号感觉会好点】'''thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language reader'''s''' can get close to the source language, '''feeling and remembering''' the culture, and then further explanations '''are given''' so that target language reader'''s''' can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with '''a method of''' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators '''is''' lost '''to''' '''realize a''' balance '''in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather '''shifting''' expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but '''if it is translated as''' “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will '''fulfill''' the purpose and '''enable''' the reader to understand '''its meaning easier''' , '''realizing an effective cultural communication'''.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''are''' always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not '''a''' simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying '''things''' in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, '''keeping''' the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and '''adjusting''' the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign '''cultures''', according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the '''mostly-used''' foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, '''translators of other languages are also wanted'''. '''But''' regardless of the language, with the aim of making global '''cultures''' more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【嘻嘻嘻嘻~It looks nicer】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69) --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and the most important function is a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is crucial. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy, literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics. It has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first because its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , and almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida. (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine TT with readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to source text when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. (Nord 2001, 12)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translation action” (Nord 2001, 27). In other words, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. Commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function are the most important functions. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for its ultimate goal ---- production and exchange. It must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make target text attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to go to the cinema to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of interest. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it cannot attract audience and they can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or style, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the informative value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t go to the cinema to watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story focused on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and adds its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need target text to be readable and even beautiful. Moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and impressive. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equal in film title’s purposes. And this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title. When a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can be regarded as the best choice. Because in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This literal translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Most of the audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to attract audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious that is to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack. Therefore, according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). Literal translation can also be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, the method of addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It conforms to the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show that the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to go to the cinema to watch the film or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates the great life of Mahatma Gandhi. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious. The purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, which is more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience to watch it. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can be incomparable. A huge success of this film in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading characteristic of this role, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming and impressive. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family. His father depend on each other for life and finally reconcile with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the audiences have no interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, which better conveys the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”. So most of the audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema can attract more audience. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated into“独自在家”, it will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully conforms to coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development and change of times. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation is to achieve the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly-used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition, omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing and impressive to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116463</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116463"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:40:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食美学三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分将对本文进行一个简短的总结。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of oriental food culture, but also beneficial to the whole world and shining in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges are more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, the accurate translation of food culture loaded words can not only promote international cultural exchanges, but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have studied cultural loaded words in related fields, such as from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence, and from famous literary works such as &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions &amp;quot;. There are few studies on the alienation translation of food culture loaded words. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture loaded words from the perspective of alienation translation.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, we must consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they distinguish different cultures. Cultural-load words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. In different historical periods, different cultural-loaded words appeared. More importantly, culture can be passed down from generation to generation. In the process of communication, culture will also develop. Because China has a long history, it is difficult for translators and foreigners to understand the rich cultural load words.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti,1995: 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienation translation is a concept put forward by Lawrence Venuti in 1995 from the perspective of politics, culture, ideology and history. Venuti believes that the alienation method is &amp;quot;a nationalist pressure on the cultural value of the target language, which records the language and cultural differences of foreign texts and sends readers abroad &amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) --[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti,1995: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, alienation methods can inhibit the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of cultural values in the English world. The alienation method of translation, a strategy Venuti also known as &amp;quot;boycott &amp;quot;, is a kind of translation style that is not smooth or estranged. It aims to protect ST from the ideological domination of the target culture by highlighting the foreign identity and making the translator's existence visible.(Venuti 1995,20)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, alienation can preserve the uniqueness of the source language culture. Compared with domestication, alienation considers the cultural background of source language more and is more faithful to the culture of source language. It can maintain the exotic flavor of the source text. Taking Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to food culture have rich Chinese culture. Therefore, we can use alienation translation to protect Chinese traditional culture.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. Therefore, the cultural loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of dishes and the allusion of the founder. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implied knowledge of Chinese cultural background and has far-reaching significance for promoting the exchange of Chinese and Western cultures.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling,2005:229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.(Xu,2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and said that according to the order of the Jade Emperor, the Vulcan would burn down Chang'an (the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th day of the first lunar month.(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu, 2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be translated directly into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot;, because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners and even friends abroad. Most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics can be realized by means of alienation. This translation method preserves our national language style.(Xu 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to stimulate their understanding of the story and historical background behind the food when tasting it. For those historical allusions and cultural load words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with profound Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan,2005:92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu,2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu,2005:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a food that once saved the emperor)&amp;quot;, which not only retains the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the appeal of diners to the stories behind food and food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think what kind of food can save the emperor? This is incredible. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness of Jiangnan. There was a Jiaohuazi (a beggar) who kindly gave him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji &amp;quot;. Hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was delicious, asked Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know the name, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually.(Xu Xianling 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang,2008:54.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu,2005:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish belly, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;Family photo&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the old people's birthday and wedding banquet, family reunion, and even baby full moon banquet, so we can translate it into &amp;quot;family gift&amp;quot; to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang,2008:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated as :&amp;quot; Lidong, the beginning of winter, is the day of worship of Dionysus .&amp;quot; In this version, Lidong is one of the 24 solar terms of the folk calendar, and the alienated translation version of Lidong is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated into &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because Shaoxing wine god is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mentioning the Chinese people's image of food beauty, food environment beauty, food utensils beauty, food aroma, but also listed the name, voice, beauty and other aesthetic demands. Especially the naming methods of various dishes, such as color, flowers and so on.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang, 2014:106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu, 2008:69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'' 当代西方翻译理论探索[M].Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)''Chinese food culture'' 《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China Drama Publishing House. 北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)''Intercultural Communication Translation''《跨文化交际翻译》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)''Chinese food culture''《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011)&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot; 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].Shanxi Normal University. 陕西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot; 跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. Shanghai International Studies University.上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].China University of Geosciences. 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)&amp;quot;Cultural factors in translation: foreignization and domestication&amp;quot;翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].Foreign language.外国语.12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].Chinese translation.中国翻译.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; 文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].Chinese Science and Technology Translation.中国科技翻译7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; 中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].Journal of Inner Mongolia University.内蒙古大学学报37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Bin, Liang Wen 胡兵,梁文(2008)&amp;quot;Foreign Communication Skills of Chinese Food Culture—From the English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;'''--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from '''a''' widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars '''classify''' culture-loaded words '''as''' differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing,【删了一个food】 traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words '''most likely''' refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words '''are''' words that '''reflect''' the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''refer to that''' Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated '''by''' using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English '''in that''' Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection''',''' while English is a kind of synthetic language '''featured as''' inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own '''ways of expression''' and each has to be translated in different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” '''is rendered''' in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages''', therefore,''' results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to '''be fully achieved''' in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成两段了~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation '''sound【删掉？】''' vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Followings''' are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote '''the【删掉】''' communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation '''from''' word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions '''as a way to''' achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).【分成两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand'''；【thus不能用在句中 用分号感觉会好点】'''thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language reader'''s''' can get close to the source language, '''feeling and remembering''' the culture, and then further explanations '''are given''' so that target language reader'''s''' can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with '''a method of''' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators '''is''' lost '''to''' '''realize a''' balance '''in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather '''shifting''' expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but '''if it is translated as''' “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will '''fulfill''' the purpose and '''enable''' the reader to understand '''its meaning easier''' , '''realizing an effective cultural communication'''.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''are''' always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not '''a''' simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying '''things''' in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, '''keeping''' the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and '''adjusting''' the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign '''cultures''', according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the '''mostly-used''' foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, '''translators of other languages are also wanted'''. '''But''' regardless of the language, with the aim of making global '''cultures''' more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【嘻嘻嘻嘻~It looks nicer】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69) --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and the most important function is a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is crucial. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy, literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics. It has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first because its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , and almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida. (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine TT with readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to source text when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. (Nord 2001, 12)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translation action” (Nord 2001, 27). In other words, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. Commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function are the most important functions. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for its ultimate goal ---- production and exchange. It must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make target text attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to go to the cinema to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of interest. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it cannot attract audience and they can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or style, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the informative value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t go to the cinema to watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story focused on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and adds its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need target text to be readable and even beautiful. Moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and impressive. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equal in film title’s purposes. And this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title. When a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can be regarded as the best choice. Because in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This literal translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Most of the audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to attract audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious that is to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack. Therefore, according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). Literal translation can also be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, the method of addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It conforms to the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show that the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to go to the cinema to watch the film or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates the great life of Mahatma Gandhi. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious. The purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, which is more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience to watch it. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can be incomparable. A huge success of this film in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading characteristic of this role, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming and impressive. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family. His father depend on each other for life and finally reconcile with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the audiences have no interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, which better conveys the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”. So most of the audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema can attract more audience. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated into“独自在家”, it will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully conforms to coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development and change of times. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation is to achieve the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly-used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition, omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing and impressive to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116452</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116452"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:26:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116450</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116450"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:25:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* C. Song Appreciation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116447</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116447"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:23:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* B. Creation Background */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devoted himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeded in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbed the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also made it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116446</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116446"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:21:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* A. Brief Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film of Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the tune and rhythm of the song more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devoted himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeded in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbed the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also made it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116445</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116445"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T11:18:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* A. Brief Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film of Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the tune and rhythm of the song more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devoted himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeded in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbed the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also made it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116422</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116422"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T10:53:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, which officially stipulated that the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and it formally went into effect on October 1st.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film of Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the tune and rhythm of the song more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devoted himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeded in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbed the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also made it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 03:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116170</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116170"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T02:10:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China's Four New Inventions'''&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company and no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. The initially fans of Mi products were their employees. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both of them have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones always use eye-catching glossy colors to attract customers, this kind of strategy works in a while, but it’s plastic, so it’s not high-end enough to dominate the market and there is still much room for improvement foe these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original one, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. Unfortunately, in the following centuries, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of Yellow Crane Tower. However, the one we see today is the rebuilt one in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Dongting Lake from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, its function was important in ancient times.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its location overlooking Dongting Lake made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu and the famous military advisor in Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Dongting Lake enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. The pavilion of Prince Teng, along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same unfortunate fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant cultures, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspirations for their works.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for people in Nanchang. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).[[File:ren.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116122</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=116122"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T00:54:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company and no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. The initially fans of Mi products were their employees. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both of them have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones always use eye-catching glossy colors to attract customers, this kind of strategy works in a while, but it’s plastic, so it’s not high-end enough to dominate the market and there is still much room for improvement foe these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original one, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. Unfortunately, in the following centuries, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of Yellow Crane Tower. However, the one we see today is the rebuilt one in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Dongting Lake from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, its function was important in ancient times.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its location overlooking Dongting Lake made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu and the famous military advisor in Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Dongting Lake enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. The pavilion of Prince Teng, along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same unfortunate fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant cultures, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspirations for their works.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for people in Nanchang. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and its values to the development of human civilization are nowadays widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and tested themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; are not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: &amp;quot;What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others&amp;quot;. Virtue, in Confucian point of view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of oneself and others. Zeng Zi once said: &amp;quot;My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?Go over what I have Learned?&amp;quot;(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all, righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. '''The unjust but rich to me is as clouds''' (What do you mean? A citation?) (China Publishing House 2006, 56).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originate from ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense, '''signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy'''(What do you want to say?). Confucius urged to people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the younger, teacher and students, and so on. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges the right and the wrong, the good and the evil. The saint defines the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life (Zi Si 2007,32).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of Confucius in Qufu, China, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences. '''(I don't see where the citation end and put it in italic)''' (Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving (Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 15:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116119</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=116119"/>
		<updated>2020-12-20T00:49:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper. The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食美学三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分将对本文进行一个简短的总结。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of oriental food culture, but also beneficial to the whole world and shining in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges are more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, the accurate translation of food culture loaded words can not only promote international cultural exchanges, but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have studied cultural loaded words in related fields, such as from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence, and from famous literary works such as &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions &amp;quot;. There are few studies on the alienation translation of food culture loaded words. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture loaded words from the perspective of alienation translation.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, we must consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they distinguish different cultures. Cultural-load words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. In different historical periods, different cultural-loaded words appeared. More importantly, culture can be passed down from generation to generation. In the process of communication, culture will also develop. Because China has a long history, it is difficult for translators and foreigners to understand the rich cultural load words.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti,1995: 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienation translation is a concept put forward by Lawrence Venuti in 1995 from the perspective of politics, culture, ideology and history. Venuti believes that the alienation method is &amp;quot;a nationalist pressure on the cultural value of the target language, which records the language and cultural differences of foreign texts and sends readers abroad &amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) --[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti,1995: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, alienation methods can inhibit the &amp;quot;violent&amp;quot; domestication of cultural values in the English world. The alienation method of translation, a strategy Venuti also known as &amp;quot;boycott &amp;quot;, is a kind of translation style that is not smooth or estranged. It aims to protect ST from the ideological domination of the target culture by highlighting the foreign identity and making the translator's existence visible.(Venuti 1995,20)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, alienation can preserve the uniqueness of the source language culture. Compared with domestication, alienation considers the cultural background of source language more and is more faithful to the culture of source language. It can maintain the exotic flavor of the source text. Taking Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to food culture have rich Chinese culture. Therefore, we can use alienation translation to protect Chinese traditional culture.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. Therefore, the cultural loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of dishes and the allusion of the founder. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implied knowledge of Chinese cultural background and has far-reaching significance for promoting the exchange of Chinese and Western cultures.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling,2005:229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.(Xu,2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and said that according to the order of the Jade Emperor, the Vulcan would burn down Chang'an (the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th day of the first lunar month.(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu, 2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be translated directly into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot;, because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners and even friends abroad. Most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics can be realized by means of alienation. This translation method preserves our national language style.(Xu 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to stimulate their understanding of the story and historical background behind the food when tasting it. For those historical allusions and cultural load words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with profound Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan,2005:92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu,2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu,2005:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a food that once saved the emperor)&amp;quot;, which not only retains the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the appeal of diners to the stories behind food and food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think what kind of food can save the emperor? This is incredible. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005:232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness of Jiangnan. There was a Jiaohuazi (a beggar) who kindly gave him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji &amp;quot;. Hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was delicious, asked Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know the name, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually.(Xu Xianling 2005,232)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang,2008:54.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu,2005:35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish belly, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;Family photo&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the old people's birthday and wedding banquet, family reunion, and even baby full moon banquet, so we can translate it into &amp;quot;family gift&amp;quot; to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang,2008:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated as :&amp;quot; Lidong, the beginning of winter, is the day of worship of Dionysus .&amp;quot; In this version, Lidong is one of the 24 solar terms of the folk calendar, and the alienated translation version of Lidong is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated into &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because Shaoxing wine god is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mentioning the Chinese people's image of food beauty, food environment beauty, food utensils beauty, food aroma, but also listed the name, voice, beauty and other aesthetic demands. Especially the naming methods of various dishes, such as color, flowers and so on.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu,2005:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang, 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang, 2014:106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu, 2008:69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'' 当代西方翻译理论探索[M].Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)''Chinese food culture'' 《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China Drama Publishing House. 北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)''Intercultural Communication Translation''《跨文化交际翻译》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)''Chinese food culture''《中国饮食文化》[M].Beijing: China International Translation Press. 北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011)&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot; 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].Shanxi Normal University. 陕西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot; 跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. Shanghai International Studies University.上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].China University of Geosciences. 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)&amp;quot;Cultural factors in translation: foreignization and domestication&amp;quot;翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].Foreign language.外国语.12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].Chinese translation.中国翻译.42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; 文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].Chinese Science and Technology Translation.中国科技翻译7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; 中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].Journal of Inner Mongolia University.内蒙古大学学报37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Bin, Liang Wen 胡兵,梁文(2008)&amp;quot;Foreign Communication Skills of Chinese Food Culture—From the English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;'''--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from '''a''' widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars '''classify''' culture-loaded words '''as''' differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing,【删了一个food】 traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words '''most likely''' refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words '''are''' words that '''reflect''' the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''refer to that''' Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated '''by''' using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English '''in that''' Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection''',''' while English is a kind of synthetic language '''featured as''' inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own '''ways of expression''' and each has to be translated in different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成了两段~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” '''is rendered''' in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages''', therefore,''' results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to '''be fully achieved''' in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
【分成两段了~】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation '''sound【删掉？】''' vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Followings''' are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote '''the【删掉】''' communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation '''from''' word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions '''as a way to''' achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).【分成两段啦~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand'''；【thus不能用在句中 用分号感觉会好点】'''thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language reader'''s''' can get close to the source language, '''feeling and remembering''' the culture, and then further explanations '''are given''' so that target language reader'''s''' can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with '''a method of''' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators '''is''' lost '''to''' '''realize a''' balance '''in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather '''shifting''' expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but '''if it is translated as''' “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will '''fulfill''' the purpose and '''enable''' the reader to understand '''its meaning easier''' , '''realizing an effective cultural communication'''.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words '''are''' always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not '''a''' simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying '''things''' in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, '''keeping''' the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and '''adjusting''' the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign '''cultures''', according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the '''mostly-used''' foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, '''translators of other languages are also wanted'''. '''But''' regardless of the language, with the aim of making global '''cultures''' more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 16:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【嘻嘻嘻嘻~It looks nicer】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,28)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)　　 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69) --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. --[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and the most important function is a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is crucial. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy, literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics. It has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first because its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , and almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida. (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine TT with readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to source text when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. (Nord 2001, 12)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translation action” (Nord 2001, 27). In other words, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. Commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function are the most important functions. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for its ultimate goal ---- production and exchange. It must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make target text attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to go to the cinema to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of interest. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it cannot attract audience and they can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or style, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the informative value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t go to the cinema to watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story focused on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and adds its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need target text to be readable and even beautiful. Moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and impressive. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equal in film title’s purposes. And this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title. When a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can be regarded as the best choice. Because in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This literal translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Most of the audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to attract audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious that is to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack. Therefore, according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). Literal translation can also be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, the method of addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It conforms to the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show that the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to go to the cinema to watch the film or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates the great life of Mahatma Gandhi. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious. The purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, which is more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience to watch it. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can be incomparable. A huge success of this film in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading characteristic of this role, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming and impressive. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family. His father depend on each other for life and finally reconcile with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the audiences have no interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, which better conveys the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”. So most of the audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema can attract more audience. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated into“独自在家”, it will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully conforms to coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). --[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development and change of times. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation is to achieve the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly-used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition, omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing and impressive to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents sometimes will prepare resumes with more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, because lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER.（Hu Tingting,13）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Sentences similar to the above can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confessions. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different reading objects, Chinese resumes should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and English resumes should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long,which are  more than 2 pages or even 3 pages. And some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resumes as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, using specific keywords in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play behavior-oriented roles in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translators should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which frees translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, translators should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation tasks. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translators (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translations(such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translations(such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translators should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of the coherence rule, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translators apply the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translators should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. --[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for the HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tenses are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between English resumes. Because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. So it is easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114828</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=114828"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:50:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided it into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003,01）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. [The references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in ''Theory of natural selection'', &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies. [I changed the format of the book title.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun （Xu Jun 2003，1）. Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. (Xu Jun 2003，2)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue 2006，215)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015，117）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. [Professor King's words used in this paragraph are not marked with reference. If it is from secondary reference, please also mark it.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, tourist scan experience the sense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju 2011，76)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun 2003，02)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in ''Fiction Monthly'' (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in ''New Moon''(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the ''Art of Translation'', he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of ''Selected Shelley poems'' that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[It would be better if you could briefly summarize the text（main body of the paper） in the conclusion.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. ''天津外国语学院学报''. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's ''First Meeting with Johnson'']. ''贵州师范学院学报''. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. ''中西医结合学报''. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. ''赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版)''. [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. ''上海外国语大学学报''. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. ''江苏外语教学研究''. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. ''鸭绿江(下半月版)''. [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's ''Wangyue'' as an example]. ''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''. [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the English version of ''seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the perspective of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory of translation. It can be found that this English version focuses on the target audience and uses appropriate translation strategies, methods and techniques in the light of the target audience's reading habits and cultural background, such as free translation, literal translation, shift, addition, omission, division and combination. As a result, the English translation’s vocabulary, discourse structure or expression can be easier to be accepted by the target audience, which is conducive to the dissemination of China's information and maximizes the communication effect of international news of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Skopos Theory; translation strategies; translation methods； audience&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
根据汉斯・佛米尔翻译目的论的观点对《为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年》英译本进行研究，发现该译本以目标受众为着眼点，从目标受众的阅读习惯和文化背景出发，运用恰当的翻译策略、方法和技巧，比如意译、直译、转译、增译、减译等，因而译本的英语词汇、语篇结构或表达方式更易为目标受众接受，这有利于中国信息的传播，最大程度增强我国国际新闻的对外传播效力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词: 目的论；翻译方法；翻译技巧; 受众 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the text contains eight parts, and quotes a large amount of datum to show in detail the progress of human rights in China since 1949; the people-centered of human rights; the way to realize the protection of human rights; the remarkable achievements made in the implementation of human rights; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are unprecedented frequent and in-depth. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. We should have our own voice in international exchange activities, to tell Chinese stories, and let the world understand China better (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, the translation of Chinese international news plays an important role in cross-cultural communication and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore，it is also worthwhile to study the translation of these news.&lt;br /&gt;
  In ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'', its accurate and rigorous translation plays a positive role in shaping national image and building international discourse power. There are a large number of words related to political system with Chinese characteristics in this text. These words often represent some important policies and current situation of human rights of our country. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly convey these messages.&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory focuses on the purpose of translation and holds that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience. Its purpose is to achieve the re-dissemination of the original content and finally gain certain communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
  As a political document, seeking happiness for people: 70 years of progress on human rights in China can be regarded as government behavior, that is, the organizer and client of translation is the government, and the translator is the institution and interpreter entrusted by the Chinese government. If the relationship between entrustment and entrustment is made clear, the purpose of translation is obvious. The Chinese government disseminates such information, like the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of developing human rights, and China's contributions over the years, to English speaking countries on the basis of respecting their language habits and cultural backgrounds. In this way，translators should observe translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies under the guidance of this purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
  The principle of coherence requires a clear logic and semantic cohesion in the translation, which can keep the Chinese style of political documents and also make the readers have no barrier to read. The principle of faithfulness requires the translator to accurately understand and master the connotation of article. (Luo Mazhang, 1984,124-126). On this basis, translators use translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text, so that what readers understand from the English version is consistent with the information expressed in the original text. Moreover, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===II The Employment of the Translation Strategies And Translation Methods in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Foreignization Strategy Under the Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language, poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Literal Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is characterized by two main features: with regard to lexical meaning and rhetoric without the use of paraphrase, which distinguishes it from free translation; in the processing of lexical and syntactic structure, appropriate changes or transformations are allowed, for example, word order transformation is used to make the translation conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which distinguishes literal translation from word-for-word translation (Munday, J 2008,9). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: with the continuous advancement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has mastered a certain voice in the international community, and initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some characteristic political words can be translated literally without causing difficulties for the foreign audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Zero Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
Zero translation does not demand any operation in translating. Some elements of the source language are directly introduced into the target language (Munday, J 2008,8). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:中国以占全球6.6%的淡水资源和9%的耕地，养活了世界近20%的人口。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: China feeds approximately 20 percent of the world's population using 6.6 percent of the fresh water resources and 9 percent of the arable land of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:1949年末，全国城乡就业人员18082万人，其中城镇就业人员仅有1533万人，城镇失业率高达23.6%。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: At the end of 1949 there were 180.82 million people across the country in employment, of whom only 15.33 million worked in urban areas.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the white paper contains a large number of figures to specifically describe the changes and achievements of China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, it is not necessary to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numerals directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. Besides, it is in line with the purpose of publicity translation.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Word-for-word translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation refers to the translation of the original sentence by word without considering the differences in morphology, syntax and semantics between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
半殖民地半封建社会 semi-colonial and semi-feudal society；改革开放  the reform and opening up；一带一路”倡议 the Belt and Road Initiative &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the above political words widely emerge in various documents and news in China, and also appear in all sorts of reports of foreign media with high rate. Therefore, even if word-for-word translation of above words is taken by translators, readers can also understand translations easily without additional translation or explanation, which reflects the principle of faithfulness to the original text in skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication Strategy Under the Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him(2006:229). Translators should try to replace the source language, literature and culture with those being popular among the target language readers, and abide by the target language norms. The advantages of domestication are that the translation is fluent, easy to be understood and accepted by the target language recipients, or to meet the specific needs of the target language readers. The defects of domestication strategy are as follows: the loss of language, literature and cultural elements in the original text, which results in the target language recipients being deprived of the opportunity to appreciate foreign languages, literature and culture. This is not conducive to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and the cultural exchange among different nationalities (Venuti,1995).&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Free Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of paraphrase in the processing of lexical meaning and rhetoric, so as to reproduce the meaning of the original text smoothly and truly. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：四个全面”战略布局Four-pronged Strategy &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four pronged refers to the rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, it vividly interprets a comprehensive strategy of four pronged, to illustrate that the strategic layout includes four aspects, and the contents of the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language as well as the form of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：新时代中国特色社会主义将人民对美好生活的向往作为奋斗目标。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, the people's aspiration to live a better life is the focus of all the country's work.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The literal translation of “奋斗目标” is usually goal or purpose, but here it is translated as“the focus of all the country's work”，which emphasizes its importance in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：世界各国在人权保障上没有最好，只有更好。&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has room for improvement in protecting human rights. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：个人权利只有与集体权利统一起来，才能实现人权的最大化。Individual rights can only be maximized in the context of collective rights. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：新中国成立之初，社会保障尚属空白。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：绿水青山就是金山银山。&lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：截至2018年，西藏自治区已有117名学经僧人获得了格西“拉让巴”学位，68名僧人获得了中国藏语系高级佛学院“拓然巴”高级学衔。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018 a total of 117 monks from Tibet had received senior academic titles in Lhasa and 68 from the High-level Tibetan Buddhism College of China. &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which uses another expression to convey the same idea. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same, which means that there are always more efforts needed to be put into protecting human rights. In example 4, it uses “in the context” to vividly deliver the condition that individual rights are combined with collective rights. In example 5, “空白”actually refers that social security has yet to be popularized to the public. So it can't be literally translated into “blank”. The free translation here is a good expression of the original meaning. “绿水” in example 6 is not to emphasize that the water is green, but to indicate all the clear and clean waters and the currents, so it is lucid waters. In example 7,“拉让巴”and “拓然巴” are all translated into “senior academic titles”, which make the readers directly clear about its real connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III The Employment on the Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation methods, apart from zero translation, transliteration and word-for-word translation, the other five translation methods will involve the usage of various translation techniques. There are many kinds of skills, but they can be generally classified into five kinds: omission, addition, division, combination and shift (M. F. Zhang 2009, 53-60). The following is a rough analysis of the translation techniques employed in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Omission Under Translation Skills===&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the deletion of some complicated and redundant words, sentences or even paragraphs in the original text according to the needs of morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or due to some specific cultural norms of the target language (Reiss K 1971). By doing so, the original ideas can be expressed more concisely and smoothly, and then the translation can better achieve the specific translation purposes. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
    Example 1: 中国人权事业的命脉所在、根本所在。&lt;br /&gt;
the foundations for the cause of human rights in China. &lt;br /&gt;
    Example 2: 国家提出经济建设、政治建设、文化建设、社会建设、生态文明建设“五位一体”总体布局，使每个人的经济、政治、文化、社会、环境权利能够得到充分保障 &lt;br /&gt;
    It puts forward the Five-point Strategy (promoting economic, political, cultural, social, and environmental progress in a coordinated way), so every citizen's rights can be fully protected in each of these spheres. &lt;br /&gt;
    Example 3：中国的粮食总产量由1949年的11318万吨提高到2018年的65789万吨，耕地灌溉面积由1949年的1594万公顷扩大到2018年的6810万公顷Total grain output soared from 113.18 million tons in 1949 to 657.89 million tons in 2018, and the area of irrigated farmland from 15.94 million ha in 1949 to 68.1 million ha in 2018. &lt;br /&gt;
    Example 4：中国从根本上消除了饥饿，持续改善了人民的营养水平&lt;br /&gt;
    It has succeeded in improving nutrition and eradicating hunger. &lt;br /&gt;
    Example 5：截至2018年，全国已有84%的行政村实现生活垃圾收运处置体系基本覆盖。&lt;br /&gt;
    By 2018, 84 percent of all administrative villages were provided with garbage treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
    Analysis: in example 1, “命脉”and “根本” are all used to express the necessity of the cause of human rights, thus one of them can be omitted. In example 2, “economic, political, cultural, social and environmental spheres” has been mentioned in the preceding sentence, so the latter one can replace them with “each of these spheres”. In example 3 the verbs in the first and second sentences are both “soar”，so the latter one can directly be left out by the rules of English grammar.     &lt;br /&gt;
    Example 4 directly through the phrase “has succeeded in” to show the results. &amp;quot;从根本上&amp;quot; and “水平” of “营养水平” is to emphasize with no much necessity in the translation, whose omission does not affect the original meaning. Example 5 only use the passive voice of provide can succinctly and lucidly express the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
    Example 6：因为有了新中国70年，中国人民的生活才更加幸福美满；因为有了新中国70年，我们的世界才更加繁荣发展；因为有了新中国70年，人类社会才更加丰富多彩。&lt;br /&gt;
    As a result of the developments that have taken place in the PRC over the 70 years, the people of China are living a happier life, the world is more prosperous, and human society is more diverse and colorful. &lt;br /&gt;
    Analysis: &amp;quot;因为有了新中国70年&amp;quot; has been repeated three times to strengthen the tone. While in the translation, it is only referred once to avoid wordiness. There are several other same translations using this skill in the following text. A large number of parallelisms often appear in Chinese political texts. When studying the translation of these sentences, we can find one thing in common, that is, repeated words can be translated only once, which reflects the concise characteristics of English language.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Addition Under Translation Skills===&lt;br /&gt;
Additional translation refers to the reasonable and appropriate addition of certain words, sentences or paragraphs to the translation according to the needs of the morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or subject to certain norms of the target language, so as to better express the content of the original text and better realize the specific translation purpose (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China:&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：人权是历史的、发展的。&lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are a historical and developmental concept. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：人类社会发展经验 the experience gained in human social development&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国共产党带领人民深刻总结我国社会主义建设正反两方面经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of the CPC, the people review experiences and lessons drawn from socialist construction&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1adds “concept”；Example 2 adds “gain”, a verb, to show the source of experience；Example 3 adds “lessons”, because experiences and lessons can be regarded as a pair of phrases that always appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：改善城市和农村人居环境，开展生态修复、城市修补……生活垃圾收运处置体系建设。&lt;br /&gt;
Efforts have been made in several areas: improving the living environment in cities……transporting and disposing of household garbage in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：国家建立了最低生活保障制度、最低工资保障制度……中小学义务教育制度等。 &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese government has put into place a number of systems and mechanisms, including those dealing with subsistence allowances, the minimum wage……and compulsory education (primary and middle schools). &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Summary phrases have been added in several parts of the white paper to make the text clearer. Example 4 adds “efforts” to be the subject in order to clearly state what has been done by China；example 5 uses “systems and mechanisms” to outline its specific content one by one. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：新时代中国特色社会主义着眼于实现“两个一百年”奋斗目标和中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, China focuses on achieving the Two Centenary Goals and realizing the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：依法保障宗教信仰自由。&lt;br /&gt;
China protects freedom of religious belief in accordance with the law. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：建立起世界上覆盖人口最多的社会保障制度。&lt;br /&gt;
China has established a social security system that covers the largest population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：尊重和保障人权We must respect and guarantee human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: when translating a Chinese sentence without subject into English, the subject mentioned above should be added in translation. Because in Chinese discourse, when the subject appears, it can be omitted in later sentences. As a hypotaxis language, English is stricter with its language structure. As an important part of a sentence, the subject cannot be omitted. Therefore, in examples 6-9, the subjects of “China” and “we” are added to the sentence to make the sentence complete.&lt;br /&gt;
3.3	 Division Under Translation Skills&lt;br /&gt;
Division refers to dividing a sentence into two or more sentences, which can effectively solve the translation difficulties of long complex sentences and satisfy the expression habits of the target language and the reading habits of the audience (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China:&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国共产党的领导，是中国人民能够享有人权并不断享有更加充分人权的根本保证，是全体中国人民的利益所在、幸福所在。 &lt;br /&gt;
The Party's leadership is the fundamental guarantee for the people of China to have access to human rights, and to fully enjoy more human rights. This leadership is therefore in the interests of all people of China, critical for their pursuit of a happy life. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国特色社会主义将“人权得到切实尊重和保障”作为全面建成小康社会的重要目标，从战略层面确立了人权事业的重要地位。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, full respect for and protection of human rights is an important goal of China's endeavors to build a moderately prosperous society in all respects. This establishes the importance of human rights from a strategic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 多年来，中国始终把解决人民的生存权、实现人民的发展权作为第一要务，不断解放和发展生产力，致力于消除贫困，提高发展水平，为保障人民各项权利的实现创造了基础条件。&lt;br /&gt;
Prioritizing people's rights to subsistence and development, China has committed to liberating and developing productive forces, eliminating poverty, and enhancing its level of development. All this has laid the foundation for fulfilling the various rights of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 坚持人民在人权事业中的主体地位，把人民利益摆在至高无上的位置，让人民过上好日子，使发展成果更多更公平地惠及全体人民，让每个人更好地发展自我、幸福生活，让每个人都能够免于恐惧、不受威胁，是实现人人享有更加充分人权的真谛所在。&lt;br /&gt;
For everyone to fully enjoy human rights, we must uphold the people-centered approach……and ensure a good life for the people. We must ensure that the fruits of development offer greater benefits to all the people in a fair way……and prevent them from fear and threat. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 国际社会应秉持和平、发展、公平、正义、民主、自由的人类共同价值，维护人的尊严和权利，推动形成更加公正合理包容的全球人权治理。&lt;br /&gt;
The international community should uphold the shared values of humanity – peace, development, fairness, justice, democracy and freedom. It must safeguard human dignity and rights, and strive for fairer, more reasonable and inclusive global human rights governance.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 多年来，中国政府通过改革农村土地制度，稳定和完善农村土地承包关系，大力推进农田水利设施建设，使农业综合生产能力不断提升，主要农产品产量稳定增长。&lt;br /&gt;
Over the years the Chinese government has carried out rural land reforms to stabilize and improve land contracting system in rural areas. With improved irrigation infrastructure, China's agriculture has seen a continuing rise in productivity and steady increase in the output of main agricultural products.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 1-6, the syntax is too long and there are too many clauses. Therefore, in order to avoid the syntax being too complicated, it is necessary to split it. At the same time, there are many non-subject sentences in Chinese while English sentences usually have subjects. Therefore, when translating Chinese sentences without subject into English, translators need to complete the subject of most sentences according to the context. For example, add pronouns “it”, “this”, or start with preposition &amp;quot;with&amp;quot;. In this case, the translated sentences will make the readers more relaxed and comfortable in reading.,&lt;br /&gt;
3.4	 Combination Under Translation Skills&lt;br /&gt;
Combination refers to combining two or more sentences in the original text into one sentence. There are some examples extracted from Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China:&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 1982年，第五届全国人大五次会议通过了现行宪法。宪法明确规定了中国社会主义民主的主要内容和基本形态。&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, the Fifth Session of the Fifth NPC adopted the current Constitution of the PRC, which clearly defines the substance and basic form of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国努力通过发展增进人民福祉，实现更加充分的人权保障。China strives to enhance people's wellbeing through development in order to better protect their human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 combines the two sentences with “which”, making the text more compact. In example 2, the combination is realized by “in order to”, which reflects the logical connection between sentences, and the purpose is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
3.5	 Shift Under Translation Skills&lt;br /&gt;
3.5.1	Shift From Active Voice to Passive Voice&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China:&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：在新中国成立前夕，通过了具有临时宪法作用的《中国人民政治协商会议共同纲领》。&lt;br /&gt;
 The Common Program of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, which was adopted on the eve of the founding of the PRC and served as the provisional Constitution of China.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：第一届全国人民代表大会第一次会议通过的《中华人民共和国宪法》。&lt;br /&gt;
The 1954 Constitution of the PRC, which was adopted at the First Session of the First National People's Congress (NPC).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：应当尊重人权发展道路的多样性&lt;br /&gt;
Diversity in developing human rights should be respected.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：尊重和保障人权 &lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are respected and guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：在当代中国的人权实践中，既重视集体人权的发展，又重视个人人权的保障。&lt;br /&gt;
In China, equal attention has been paid to developing collective rights and ensuring individual rights.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Chinese uses more active voice while English more passive voice. Therefore, in the translation of the original sentences, the subject is put in front and the passive voice is used.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Chinese often express the logical relations between words and sentences by context and word order while English needs clear connectives to express them. Therefore, it is often necessary to add connective words to express logical relations in translation from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
3.5.2	Class Shift&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China:&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 从1950年起，对国营厂矿交通企业的生产和管理制度进行民主改革，建立工厂管理委员会和职工代表大会 。&lt;br /&gt;
The democratic reform of the production and management of state-owned factories, mines, and transportation operators that started in 1950 set up factory management committees and workers' congresses in these entities.&lt;br /&gt;
Here the verb“民主改革”is shifted to a noun, and leads this sentence, which stresses the role of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2人民基本居住条件显著改善。Improved housing conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3饮水安全获得切实保障。Safe drinking water. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 4国民健康水平持续提高。Better health for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 经济凋敝、民不聊生 a shattered economy, a destitute populace&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 2-4, all the verbs are shifted to adjectives in above sentences, which become neater and terser. In example 5,“民不聊生” means ordinary people is too hard and poor to survive themselves. If just literally translate it like above, the sentence will not so succinct or regular as well as not conform to the sentence structure of four characters in parallelism.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
This text introduces Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China. Because the white paper is a typical central document published by government, propagating the concept of human rights, practical measures and gains, and takes the comprehensive and accurate introduction as the purpose. What’s more, it is closely related to national interests and national image.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on its political characteristics, this paper studies its translation strategies, methods and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, and finds that the difference between the Chinese version and the English version is mainly due to the different readers. The English version is aimed at English audiences, and linguistic form and culture in England are different from China’s. For example, English uses more passive voice, while Chinese uses active voice; when translating Chinese without subject into English, except those passive voice translations, the correct subject should be added into the translation; English focuses more on logic and connection while Chinese on the meaning and content of text. &lt;br /&gt;
The differences may affect readers' understanding of the translation. Therefore, in the process of translation, translators should use appropriate translation techniques and methods according to their differences. Moreover, for such a political report, there are many official words, long sentences and heavy emphases on tone. Thus, the techniques of literal translation, division, addition and subtraction are frequently used. &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation takes into account not only the function and purpose of the original text, but also the receptivity of the audience and the effect of the translation. Through the study of this white paper, we can see that translators need to stand on the perspective of the audience in the white paper translation, should shift from Chinese language patterns to western with facility, use appropriate translation methods, strategies and techniques, and be faithful to the original content in order to translate political intent clearly and accurately. In this way, misinterpretation, leaking and unclear translation can be avoided, so as to let foreign audiences can quickly and efficiently receive the information that the original text intends to pass on. This study can provide theoretical basis and good ideas for the future translators to find the best translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
References：&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Catford, J. C. (1965/2000). Translation Shift. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Munday, J. (2008). Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications (2nd ed.) . London &amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	M. F. Zhang. (2009). Text Typology Theory and Its Implications for Translation Studies. Chinese Translators Journal, vol.30, pp.53-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	N. Zhao. (2014). Translation of Categorical Words in Chinese from the Perspective of Thinking Difference between China and the West, Journal of Anyang Normal University, pp.98-101.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Nida, E A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J. Brilll.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	NORD C. (2002). Translating as a Purposeful Activity—functionalist Approaches Explained. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Pinkham Joan. (2000). The Translator's guide to Chinglish. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	Reiss K. (1971). Text Types, Translation Types and Translation Assessment//Chesterman A. Readings in Translation Theory. Finland: Oy Finn Lectura Ab.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie. (2004). Dictionary of Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	Vinay, J. P &amp;amp;J. Darbelnet. (2019). A Methodology for Translation. Trans. by J.C. Sager &amp;amp;M. Hamel. In Venuti, L.(ed.). 2000:84-93.	&amp;quot;Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China.&amp;quot; The Journal of Human Rights.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	VERMEER HANS. J. (1989:90). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. ANDREW CHESTERMA. Readings in Translation. Helsinki: Oy Finn Leetura Ab. &lt;br /&gt;
[12]	He Jiaying何嘉莹, et al.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译目的论视角下英语新闻的编译策略——基于江苏某科技组织微信公众号平台和南方某高校外国语学院英文网站建设.&amp;quot; [Translation Strategy Is Based on the Skopos Theory: The Construction of English News Website Based on the Official Account of WeChat, A Science And Technology Organization in Jiangsu, and the English Website of A Foreign Language College in Southern China.] 科技传播Science And Technology Communication.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	Luo Mazhang罗新璋.(1984). 翻译论集[Translation Volume]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	Ma Huijuan, Miao Ju 马会娟，苗菊. (2009). 当代西方翻译理论宣读[Reading of Contemporary Western Translation Theories].北京：外语研究与教学出版社 Beijing: Foreign Language Research And Teaching Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译策略”、“翻译方法”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies: A Case Study of &amp;quot; Translation Strategies &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Translation Methods &amp;quot; And &amp;quot; Translation Techniques &amp;quot;] 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal. 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China中华人民共和国国务院新闻办公室. (2019). &amp;quot;为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年&amp;quot; [Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China]. 人民日报People’s Daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;顾东方 Gu Dongfang &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;                                                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Complete consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Jia Shufen.贾淑芬.(1996). 简明俄汉语谚语词典[A Concise Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs]. 辽宁大学出版社[Liaoning University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ye Fanglai.叶芳来.(2005) 俄汉谚语俗语词典[A Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Min.杨敏.俄汉谚语翻译中的形象处理.(2017).[Image processing in the translation of Russian-Chinese proverbs]. 文化学刊[Journal of Cultural Studies]200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wang Xingsong王兴松. (2016). 浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs].读书文摘[Reading Abstract]78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lei Yumei.雷玉梅.(2014).文化视角下的俄语谚语翻译.[Translation of Russian proverbs from a cultural perspective]. 边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]113-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun. (2008). 马为群，张晓云．谚语版俄语语法教程.[Proverbs Edition Russian Grammar Course]. 哈尔滨工业大学出版社.[Harbin Institute of Technology Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wang Yanrong.王艳荣.(2013).俄语谚语的翻译方法. [The translation method of Russian proverbs]. 安徽文学[Anhui Literature (second half of the month)]114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhou Changyu.周长雨. (2006).俄语谚语的汉译问题. [Chinese translation of Russian proverbs]. 哈尔滨工业大学.[Harbin Institute of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Sheng Yichao.盛义朝.(2009).俄语谚语翻译初探. [A Probe into the Translation of Russian Proverbs]. 吉林省教育学院学报.[Journal of Jilin Province Education College] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Chen Ying.陈颖.(2000).从俄汉谚俗语的对译看民族个性. [Looking at the national personality from the translation of Russian and Chinese proverbs].黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]89-90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Jinhua, Zhang Li.王金花,张丽.(2006).俄语谚语翻译中有关问题的探讨 [Discussion on Related Issues in Russian Proverb Translation]. 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版)[Journal of Inner Mongolia University of Finance and Economics (Comprehensive Edition)]76-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Yu Jun.于军.(2008).浅析俄语谚语及其汉译问题.[Analysis of Russian proverbs and their Chinese translation]. 考试周刊.[Examination Weekly]226-227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ye Fanglai. 叶芳来. 1987.浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs]. 郑州大学学报(哲学社会科学版).[Journal of Zhengzhou University (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)] 99-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Jiang Xiuhua. 姜秀华.(2000). 俄汉语谚语在民族文化方面及修辞特点的对比.[Comparison of Russian and Chinese proverbs in terms of national culture and rhetoric characteristics]. 呼伦贝尔学院学报.[Journal of Hulunbuir University] 66-68. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Hu Aimin.胡爱民.(1986).也谈俄语谚语和俗语的民族色彩.[Also on the national colors of Russian proverbs and sayings]. 外语与外语教学.[Foreign  Languages Teaching]52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu Yingjun, 2014,141-143).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao, 2020, 105- 108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao Xiaomei, 2020, 105-108). --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang Shaolong, 2020, 39-40/Mao Zhen, 2020, 33-34)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction can be divided into several sections to make it more concise. The full name of the author should be written--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 264-267)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo Hongan, 1997, 338-339).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang Tong, 2020, 198-199)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 274)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng Yuhong, 2011, 72-73).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017， 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo Dijiang, 2017, 65)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu Gengshen, 2013, 208, 218-219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin Suiqiong, 2017, 56-62/ Hu Gengshen, 2017, 63-68)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,169)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,171)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan Cheng, 2010,3).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010, 172)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang Meng, 2014, 29)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang Meng, 2014, 29）--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia Zhiyong, 2017, 223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”&lt;br /&gt;
and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot; formatting--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao Junfeng, Dong Yan, 2020,70).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du Mengmeng, Tan Jianying,  2013,106-107)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv Jun, 1997, 51).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo , 2019，219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo Dijiang, 2019, 219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan Cheng, 2010, 153-154).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English. This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting.(Munday, J 2014, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Franz. Pǎchhacker 2010, 186).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.''浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略''[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition]. 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 12, 14, 105, 160-162, 169, 171-172, 177-178, 181, 186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press]. 338-339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press]. 208, 218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.''浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪''[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom]. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House]. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.''跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用''[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland]. 141, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.''生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨''[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research]. 219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.''关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考''[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 63-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.''我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习''[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)]. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.''生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?''[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators]. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.''文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告''[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 33-34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.''从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译''[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English]. 198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.''体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报''[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 39-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).''权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究''[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University]. 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.''生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷''[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 56-62&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).''国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)''[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.''国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究''[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）]. 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 3, 153-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.''联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究''[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University]. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.（Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre.(Tan Zaixi，2004：76-77） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance.Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language.(Tan Zaixi，2004：83）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.(Tan Zaixi，2004：64）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.(Liu Hongyan,2010:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.(Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.(Liu Hongyan，2010:2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences.(Zhang Sijie,Zhang Bairan,1998:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.(Tan Zaixi，2004：67）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘红岩.鲁迅与马丁·路德翻译思想对比研究[J].科教文汇(中旬刊),2010(02):207-208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]张思洁,张柏然.意合与形合[J].外语与外语教学,1998(07):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;improves&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;be transfered&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;time can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;effect can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)forgetting variables and (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;when&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;interpretation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication. Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level, including the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, nor express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non-strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, it can help to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly that of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Therefore, subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions. For example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine in the movie, becomes a senior, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning and transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly realize that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, and listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. As for films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators of the film tries their best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, Translation involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between the source language and the target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaging in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of TCM. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence the necessity to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, who thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between the source language and the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers' safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is names of medicine, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developing in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn't been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to be understood and translated, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most translations of TCM instruction apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn't legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. From then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, ''Translation of TCM Directions'' (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, ''On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach'' (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. ''On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches'' written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on translations of TCM instruction  can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinctions between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export,  there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs work as an effective verbal art to convince others to do or not to do some activities. Therefore, they belong to a special kind of communication in essence. Their target is the social behaviors of all people at the place, regardless of gender, age, social class or education level. Public signs are “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as powerful as direct communication, but it is also used to standardize words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she will make stupid mistakes, and even very simple one. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese. Translators should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay more attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can guess the meaning of this translation. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be proficient in the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation before starting doing  translation, rather than randomly putting some letters together. Otherwise, the translator will make big mistakes like this in picture.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently owing to carelessness or a poor knowledge of English vocabularies, the translator make such a mistake which should be avoided. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3, a warning sign from a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is very basic English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily figure out its meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely scratching the surface of English, one begins to translate public signs. This is ridiculous and bound to cause obvious mistakes. Especially in translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and a serious lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People can not help doubting whether it is copied from machine translation. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the obligations to provide correct information, how can we expect them have a clear and long run development plan. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is also a public sign in Mount Emei, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to go hiking”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but if this sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it completely transforms to the an ominous meaning. This translation is also a symbol of such irresponsible spot management. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But after a careful study, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But in the process of translation, with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation,  the translator translates it into “More China, more fashion”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be deeply shocked by the translation version: What the hell is this? They might think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means selling goods to other countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was so careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus making an silly error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic command of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a comprehensive mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practices, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the cause of Chinese-English public sign translation get on the right track . &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners were confused about its meaning. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-drive and calling-drive texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases in point: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with unique cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation a--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)nd communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation are totally different. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and the unique expression methods adopted in the original work, in order to fully demonstrate the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When dealing with Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember and practice them, you will get a lot of benefits. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote cross-cultural communication and improve a city's image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a subjective combination of Chinese and English, without any correct grammar structure. Giving up translation will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t tread on the Beautiful Grass!”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Some Chinese people‘s Zodiac is “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” symbolizes something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a absolute mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone embarks on translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He shouldn't translate arbitrarily. This is a truth. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly complied by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. High-end Chinese-English public sign translations will improve both a city's image and urbanization level. He Xueyun once stated in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a little bit of foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes words and grammar level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to speed up the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms. Public signs are no exceptions. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accpetabe language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because the English versions of public signs are mainly aimed at foreigners, so it is necessary to accumulate words, phrases and idioms as much as possible, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in the light of specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, otherwise they will engender misunderstandings. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only what we've achieved above is far enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to maintain a rigorous attitude towards translation, and constantly improve, summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and widely recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding countermeasures for improvement&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully comprehend and assume his bounden duty, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies the author has mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2014） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114627</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114627"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:07:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114625</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114625"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:05:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114615</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114615"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T12:01:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114607</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=114607"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T11:57:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Definition of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===3.2The Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists.         &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.2 Borrowing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.3 Literal Translation with Annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张培基英汉翻译教程[M]上海:上海外语教育出版社:2009:159-166&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural differences between English and Chinese proverbs and translation strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114249</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114249"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T05:11:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114241</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114241"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T05:03:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114237</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114237"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T05:01:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114235</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114235"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T04:54:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114179</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114179"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:23:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114175</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114175"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:22:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114168</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114168"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:17:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114149</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114149"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:11:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114142</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114142"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:09:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 1.2 Features of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114129</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114129"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T03:03:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Key words&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 题目&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 摘要&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 关键词&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.6 Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.7 Literature review&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.8 The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9 The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.1 The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.2 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.9.3 The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10 Comparing English and Chinese cultural connotation on Animal Idioms &lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.1 Correspondind to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.3 Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.10.4 Semantic Vacancy in Animal Images and Meanings&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11 Approaches for Animal Idioms based on Functional Equivalence Theory&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.1 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.2 Borrowing Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.11.4 Literal Translation with Annotation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.12 Summary and Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.13 Reference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114081</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=114081"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T02:40:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) . (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences.  Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, but can be determined by people.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.(Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. Form and structure of Chinese are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression. English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking. (Xu Jun, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; It can be seen that Chinese, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension and subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions and so on. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, and so on. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
A metaphor is a figurative rhetoric, the use of one thing to denote another. It is the psychological behavior, linguistic behavior and cultural behavior of perceiving, experiencing, imagining, understanding and talking about such things under the suggestion of other kinds of things. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods of history, people have different definitions for metaphor. In ancient Greece, Aristotle named the rhetorical phenomenon metaphorical language, believing that it, like simile, is a contrast between different things and a phenomenon requiring the use of modification. (Shu Dingfang 2000,11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of China, there was no specific concept of metaphor, only the Chinese words such as &amp;quot;譬&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;比&amp;quot; that generally referred to figurative rhetoric appeared in the literature. (Hu Zhuanglin 2004,207), which showed that there was no clear concept of metaphor. At present, the study of metaphor exists in linguistics, pragmatics, semantics, cognitive psychology and other disciplines. American linguist Lakeoff and others hold that metaphor is not only a linguistic phenomenon, but fundamentally a cognitive one. (Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern metaphor theory advocates that the essence of metaphor is a cognitive phenomenon, language is one of the main forms of metaphor, and metaphor in language has many forms. Understanding the definition of metaphor and distinguishing it from the concept of simile can help translators to deal with the problems in metaphor translation.(Shu Dingfang 2000,2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we should have a clear understanding of metaphor before discussing the metaphor translation skills. The comprehension of metaphor becomes a process of cognitive reasoning of language, understanding the pragmatic intention of the writer through association and inference.(Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian 2020,6).Poetry, especially the modern poetry, has a prominent feature in the collocation of words and sentences. Considerable imageries, which contains numerous metaphorical meanings, are existed in Chinese poetry, therefore, metaphor translation must be accurate, complete and expressive.(ZHANG Jie 2020,84). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, how to realize the transformation of metaphor has been an important topic in the field of text translation. In 1918, for example, the western translators and translation theorist Peter Newmark paid great attention to metaphor translation, whose understanding of metaphor translation strategies are based on language form and the semantic equivalence, as well as the discussion of metaphor translation from rhetoric perspective. The criteria for the result of metaphor translation is determined by the rhetoric function usually from the form and semantic level.（Wang Bo 2016,115）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark believes that metaphor is a figure of speech. He regarded all the extended expression of meaning as metaphors and thought that all the words with multiple meanings were potential metaphors. The shift of the meaning of a metaphor or a specific word, or the personification of an abstract concept, or the use of some words or phrases, do not indicate their literal meaning; rather all imply another meaning. Metaphor can stand alone,which means we can use one word to achieve the rhetorical effect. Extendability refers to phrases, sentences, idioms, proverbs, fables, or even the whole part that can evoke the imagination.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above views, he proposed several ways to guide metaphor translation: retaining the same metaphorical images, that is, literal translation, on the condition that it makes target language readers feel natural; turning into simile; replacing the metaphor with the equivalent metaphor in the target language; retaining the same metaphorical image and simpifying the similarity; conducting Interpretive translation. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Maalej points out that there are two main criticisms of such prescriptive methods: one is that translators do not know how to choose metaphor translation methods, for it is not clear which method should be chosen under what kid of circumstances; Secondly, the translation of metaphor cannot be carried out according to a set of abstract rules, and it must be dealt with according to the structure and function of a specific metaphor in a specific context.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida, he sees metaphor as a figurative meaning of vocabulary, and it is equivalent in rhetorical function to idiomatic methods. Nida put forward the metaphor translation strategy earlier, that is, translating metaphor into metaphor; turning metaphor into simile; shifting non-metaphor into metaphor. These strategies are relatively general in concept and do not go far in discussion for many aspects of metaphor translation. While Newmark further pointed out that metaphor translation is the epitome of translation of all languages, because it gives translators' various choices: expressing practical meaning, reproducing image, or making appropriate modifications to achieve the perfect combination of meaning and image.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor translation emerged in the early period from Four Books and Five Classics and classic poetry.The problem is that metaphor translation is included in the translation of figurative rhetoric.We seldom take the metaphor as a kind of independent system with its own translation methods and strategies and its internal cause analysis. because of the particularity and complexity of Chinese language and characters, it’s hard to trace its translation results.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
The research on metaphor translation in the past 50 years has made remarkable achievements both at home and abroad. Scholars have conducted detailed and in-depth studies on how to translate metaphor from multiple perspectives and disciplines. Through sorting out, we find that there are still some problems in the study of metaphor translation, and some aspects need to be strengthened. The following are some views on the study of metaphor translation:(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is the center or the focus of the research on metaphor translation. The core of metaphor translation research should be &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;. In the study stage of rhetoric-oriented metaphor translation, although there are many thesis in China in terms of the strategies and methods of metaphor translation, great efforts have been made on &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; and some significant progress have been made. In foreign countries, metaphors are considered untranslatable by scholars such as Nida and Dagut. So generally speaking, there are few research thesis in this field during this period.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the stage of cognition-oriented metaphor translation, foreign researches are relatively pragmatic. Most of them not only provide explanation for metaphor translation, but also put forward specific methods on how to translate metaphor. Making a comprehensive analysis of the research on metaphor translation in the cognition-oriented stage in China, it is not difficult to see that a great deal of space has been devoted to the interpretation of metaphor translation from different perspectives. There are many research thesis on this aspect, but relatively insufficient research thesis on how to translate metaphor.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the originality of research. Since the 1980s, there has been a linguistic shift from source language to target language center in translation studies. In this context, domestic scholars still can closely grasp the development of translation studies and study metaphor translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. Especially since the cognitive view of metaphor has become the mainstream paradigm of metaphor research. However, if we look at the obtained results, there are few achievements coming from self-creation. Thus, domestic research on metaphor translation lacks originality.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third is that blind spots exist in the research field. What are the criteria or standards for a good metaphor translation? At present, there is no unified and specific understanding, and few people have been dedicating themselves to this field of research. We can strengthen relevant research. For example, we can try to study the evaluation system of metaphor translation. It is also advisable to strengthen the research on the acceptability of translation metaphor readers and examine the effectiveness of Chinese culture transmission in English-speaking countries. Describing the translation methods adopted by Chinese translators when translating metaphors is also a feasible way. (Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, in research on metaphor translation, we see progress as well as shortcomings which are waiting to be coped with along the way we explore a wider space for metaphor translation.(Wang Bo 2016,116).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not just a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also is concerned with human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the reasons of metaphor translation and its hidden cultural information so as to accurately convey the general information of the original language.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that metaphor is closely associated with culture. And culture reflects the local conditions and is the representative of a region. With the extension of time, the local cultural characteristics shaped by geography and environment will become more distinct. It is called regional culture. It’s a symbol of specific ecology, folk customs, habits, and civilization. The regional culture bears the brand of the targeted region with uniqueness and stability for it integrated into the environment and formed something special. At the same time, people in different areas create various cultures. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional culture exerts great influence on vocabulary, sentence patterns, as well as the way people use metaphor. Different regional cultures enable different nations to produce various cognitions toward the same thing. One may find it hard to exchange conversations with different groups of people, yet still see it as a beautiful regional feature. Because of their different life experiences, geographical locations, and political environments, English and Chinese nations are bound to boast their own national personalities, adding a strong national color into their languages. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the “east wind” in Chinese literature reminds people of the genial warmth, while “the west wind” goes the opposite way, recalling a taste of bitterness. People across the national boundary tend to make use of “east wind” and “west wind” to imply something else in their literary works yet with different or even totally opposite meanings. And that meaning gap in metaphor translation is caused by different features of geography and environment. Thus, translators should attach great attention to the geography and environment when they do metaphor translation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each nation's unique natural environment and regional characteristics make its language contain typical national characteristics. China has been a major agricultural country since ancient times. In the long feudal society, people lived a self-sufficient life that men did farm work and women engage in spinning and weaving.(Guo Huiqing 2013,122). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the famous proverbs of our people bear bright agricultural colors, for example:  Fishing industry and navigation industry play an important role in boosting British economy. The life style of sailing and fishing has left a deep mark on English language, such as: when the ship comes home(好运来临); Ships that pass in the night(萍水相逢). Here, we use ship to imply opportunity, luck and people, instead of using its literal meaning. Therefore, attention must be paid to the regional differences, and treat metaphor translation in a right way. (Guo Huiqing 2013,122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners have a deeply rooted Christian tradition, while Chinese have long believed in Buddhism and Confucianism, which determines the difference between two languages in terms of metaphorical expression. For example, in Chinese, there are sayings like &amp;quot;Laying down the butcher’s knife to become the Buddha&amp;quot; (放下屠刀，立地成佛) and &amp;quot;Saving a life is better than building a seven-win Buddha&amp;quot;(救人一命胜造七级浮屠). In English, there are sayings such as &amp;quot;Every dog has his day and Every his hour&amp;quot;, which reflects the equality doctrine of Christianity.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious belief can be regarded as the universal cultural characteristics of all mankind. Religious culture constitutes an important part of the whole national culture, formed by religious consciousness and religious belief of a certain nation. The differences of religious culture reveal itself in respect of worships and taboos and languages are more or less affected by the religious differences.Most of the Westerners believe in Christianity; thus their language is closely linked to this religion. Thus, in English, some idioms are often related to Christianity, while in Chinese, some things connected to Buddhism are often borrowed for figurative rhetoric. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;as patient as Job&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as poor as Lazarus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as rich as Croesus&amp;quot;. The characters as “Job”, “Lazarus”, and “Croesus” in these idioms used as metaphors originate from the Bible. However, some Chinese idioms derive from Buddhism such as &amp;quot;not enough to go round&amp;quot;(粥少僧多). (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, these three religions prevailed in ancient China, and they still have a profound influence on the Chinese people now, therefore it’s no wonder that one can find many religious words such as “Buddha” and “Bodhisattva”  “the Jade Emperor”, “Avalokitesvara”, in daily life. Then they gradually evolve into some typical phrases like “presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers,” “random acts of kindness”, “do not burn incense in spare time, but cram for the moment” and so on. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a majority of people in many western countries regard the Bible as their behavioral standard because of their belief in Christianity. One can find many English idioms from the Bible, such as “sell one’s birth right for a mess of pottage”, “God helps those who help themselves” and so on. The Bible as a classic work of Christianity has played an immeasurable role in the development of western language. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative analysis of Some Chinese idioms and English idioms derived from religions, historical stories, fairy tales or fables, it is not difficult to find that there are many cultures in both Chinese and English that share the same meaning though in different forms. For example, this English sentence “sow the wind and reap the whirlwind” can be expressed as “善有善报，恶有恶报” in Chinese. Both of them stress karmic retribution. (Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the English phrase &amp;quot;to meet one's Waterloo&amp;quot; as an another example, it refers to this historical fact that Napoleon was defeated at The battle of Waterloo. In Chinese, there is a similar allusion, &amp;quot;败走麦城&amp;quot;. Different historical allusions are quoted, but the meanings of the two expressions are identical. When using idiomatic expressions to carry out metaphorical meaning, we should pay special attention to the significance of the vehicle in English culture and the basic principle of its image transformation.(Guo Huiqing 2013,123).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the metaphor translation practice, one should take the religious differences of different ethnic groups into consideration, lifting the mysterious veil of religion. At the same time, one should avoid forcing foreign religious culture and belief to combine with others, which would end up like a big or even absurd joke. Only based on the full understanding of different religious belief, can one successfully complete the metaphor transformation that is agreeable and acceptable to readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
From the process of the generation of metaphor, we can know that metaphor is the creation of national psychology based on the similarity of things. This kind of national psychological creation contains rich cultural connotation, and different life customs and cultural background will inevitably lead to the difference of metaphor（Xu Aihua 2019,64）. Metaphors are frequently used to constitute strong emotional expressions within human communication. The sentiment of a metaphor is decided by many factors, including its context, target, cultural background, etc(.Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese Metaphor Translation, cultural differences should be considered first. In the process of metaphor translation, one should not only be familiar with the culture of the source language, but also with the culture of the target language, so as to achieve the purpose of communication.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
People tend to use idioms and simple words serving as metaphorical expressions to deliver imaginary effect in literary works. There are also cultural differences between Chinese idioms and English idioms that contain figurative rhetoric. The difference of cultural background between Chinese and Western countries determines the difference of metaphor in English and Chinese. For example, the Chinese expression “杀鸡取卵” can be spelled as &amp;quot;To kill the goose that lays golden eggs &amp;quot; in English, while the Chinese word for chicken turns into a goose. The corresponding Chinese idiom “雨后春笋” is turned into &amp;quot;spring up like a mushroom&amp;quot; in English. Translators should take cultural factors into account when doing metaphor translation.（Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this kind of difference caused by cultural background doesn’t only appear in idioms, but also in a single word as follows: The word “death” in almost all languages is a taboo. Euphemistic expressions for death in English and Chinese both have its own characteristics, showing cultures of different nations. For example, in China, Buddhism calls it “圆寂”, and Taoism names it “仙逝”. The death of the elderly is called “寿终”, “谢世”; the death of the young is called “夭折”, and the death of the middle-aged is called “早逝”. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, regarding social status, age, gender of the dead, attitude of the living toward the dead are all presented in the euphemism used. While in English, they replace “death” with “go to west”, “to be taken to paradise”, and “to be asleep in the arms of God”. Because the westerners hold the view that every man must give to God an account of what he has done on earth at the final judgment. （Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al 2019,33）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that getting old is the law of nature, but people tend to have different psychological reactions to this word “old” given different cultural backgrounds. In China, the word “old” is a positive word and symbolizes one’s wisdom and rich experience, and one often refer it to the senior who is high above in the company management. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “old” gradually becomes some positive idioms like “an old hand is a good hand”. Sometimes, one addresses someone as the old man in order to show respect to the elderly, so the meaning of age is reduced. While in English, “old” appears to be a negative word, which means useless and worthless. So it’s kind of a taboo in English. When translating, translators should replace “old” with “elderly” or “senior”. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar with the cultural back ground, mistakes are usually made in using metaphor or doing metaphor translation. Take “cowboy” as an example. In China, many translators think cowboy literally as someone outstanding, so they interpret it as one running a business as a cowboy. The fact is that the genuine image of the cowboy is someone who is independent, unconstraint and act on its own will in westerner’s mind. The real meaning goes opposite that he runs business with dishonesty and a lack of experience and is sloppy in work. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious that in the translation progress, the primary issue to be dealt with is to overcome and solve cultural differences so as to avoid cultural shock. Impossible as it may be to achieve the exact equivalence between the source culture and the target culture, one may realize the equivalence of sense through the means of perspective conversion.(Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, errors made in metaphor translation are not only brought by the vocabulary, pronunciation, grammar, but by the fact that translators’ sole attention to the equivalence of language forms yet ignoring the underlying cultural meaning. In cross-culture communication, cultural background, thinking patterns, conventional habits and behaviors all have a role to play. Translators must respect the readers’ aesthetic psychology. It is essential for translators to strengthen learning in culture. Through contrast one can find the appropriate metaphor translation skills and strategies to improve the quality of translation so as to the same metaphorical effect to the target reader. (Guo Huiqing 2013,124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of human society, due to the geographical and environmental differences and other reasons, a rich civilization system has been formed. But objectively speaking, due to the similarity of human external living environment, there are many similarities in terms of people’s thoughts and cognition. Thus, there are feasible ways to address problems in English-Chinese metaphor translation known as translation strategies.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the first stage of translation in which we simply transfer words from one language to another. It is also called “word-for-word” translation. Strictly speaking, it strives &amp;quot;to keep the sentiments and style of the original&amp;quot;. We usually resort to this kind of translation when we want the reader in the target language to understand the overall meaning of the text in the source language. This is different from the higher levels of translation in which the interpretation of the source text varies from one person to another person as the style, linguistic expressions and undertones differ.(Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mangy differences exist between languages. As far as English and Chinese are concerned, they also have some commonalities in some aspects which is also the application basis of literal translation. For translation, the most common and simplest method is literal translation. It is not easy for a translator to quickly catch the hidden meaning of metaphor and translate it. It requires a certain cultural accumulation. It is worth emphasizing that literal translation does not mean translating the sentence literally. The translator should keep the rhetorical devices and language structure of the original text and adopt literal translation to make it easier for readers to understand. (Xu Aihua 2019,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the English sentence “An eye for An eye and a tooth for a tooth” can be translated into “以眼还眼，以牙还牙” in Chinese. This kind of idiom containing metaphor is straightforward with less complicated metaphorical meaning. Thus, as long as the literal meaning of the source language is delivered and understood, the corresponding target language can be well understood, which is relatively simple for most readers.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, when the translator adopts the strategy of literal translation in metaphor translation, the translator needs to have a deep understanding of Chinese and Western cultural background and find the similarities between them, so as to make readers understandable with metaphorical and vivid effect.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation aims to convey the meaning and spirit of the original without paying much attention to the lexical details. The unequal information is caused by the cultural background, and so on. In this case, free translation can be adopted. In the process of metaphor translation, it is necessary to make appropriate trade-offs when the metaphorical images cannot be fully preserved and cannot be replaced. Therefore, in the process of translation, we should carefully examine the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the source language and the target language. And we should adopt free translation to effectively maintain the information transmission and aesthetic value of metaphor. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “Don't show the white feather to the enemy”. In the original text &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot; implies &amp;quot; weakness and cowards &amp;quot;, but in Chinese &amp;quot;white feather &amp;quot;has no such meaning. If “white feather” is translated as &amp;quot; white feather of some animal &amp;quot;, readers will definitely have no clue of what the whole sentence means. (Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is necessary to interpret the meaning and transfer its metaphorical meaning. Take another example, when we integrate literal translation with free translation in metaphor translation, then the English sentence “Like a duck to water” can be translated as “如鱼得水” in Chinese. Here, we’ve managed to achieve the goal of conveying both original meaning and its metaphorical message. (Li Chunying 2020,1).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in the process of free translation, we should not stick to the form but pay attention to the harmony of the form and structure of language. From the point of view of purpose, free translation mainly conveys the idea of the original text to the reader, and it should realize the flexible processing of the words and texts according to the context. For example, &amp;quot;To face the music&amp;quot; can be translated as&amp;quot; 面对现实&amp;quot; in Chinese. Here, “music” stands for “reality” instead of its literal meaning.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation can fill in the blanks where literal translation doesn’t fit in. When translators do metaphor translation, free translation can help deliver the metaphorical meaning more vividly.(Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different yet similar natural and social environments, including climate, geographical environment, cultural tradition and religious belief, many metaphorical vehicles in English and Chinese are almost the same, although they are actually different. Some scholars have pointed out that different nations may have different perspectives toward the same world, which leads to the synonymy music of different forms. In short, the vehicle is different but has common ground. Metaphor not only contains the characteristic connotation of the language itself, but also the words that cannot be expressed in a straightforward manner(Li Chunying 2020,1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, according to the custom of the target language, the vehicle in the original language can be changed into the vehicle familiar to the target readers. Therefore, we can adopt the strategy of metonymy translation. For example, the Chinese words “傻笑” can be expressed in English as &amp;quot;grin like a Cheshire cat&amp;quot; . This shift is successful because the Cheshire cat is kind of silly but a very lovely cat in England. The Chinese idioms &amp;quot;多此一举&amp;quot; can be expressed in English as “carry coals to Newcastle”, as the “Newcastle” once was a famous British coal port. (Xu Aihua 2019,65).&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In summary, using the strategy of metonymy translation is a good solution to problems arose in metaphor translation as it takes advantage of different and familiar vehicles to convey clear information to the target readers.(Li Chunying 2020,1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a rhetorical device, but also a way of thinking, which can guide people's actions. Lakoff believes that human beings' understanding of the objective world is based on their own experiences, and metaphor belongs to the conceptual system, which is ubiquitous. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980, he and Johnson put forward the concept of conceptual metaphor for the first time in the book Metaphors We Live by, which became an important symbol of the birth of conceptual metaphor. Although conceptual metaphor is ubiquitous, it also depends on the context.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lakoff divides conceptual metaphors into three categories: orientational metaphor, ontological metaphor and structural metaphor. This classification can be said to cover almost all the conceptual metaphors. Orientational metaphor is the basis and an image schema metaphor, that is, it takes the spatial concept as the original domain and constructs other non-spatial target domains (Lan Chun 1990, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor refers to describing abstract concepts with the certain physical entities. Structural metaphor refers to the construction of another concept with the structure of one concept, and the words that talk about various aspects of one concept are used to talk about another concept, thus producing the phenomenon of polysemous word. Based on the comprehensive analysis of the reasons affecting metaphor translation and the strategies of metaphor translation by many scholars, we’ll then analyse metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Structural metaphors play the most important role because they allow us to go beyond orientation and referring and give us the possibility to structure one concept according to another. Here are some examples.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:白杨树实在是不平凡的，我赞美白杨树。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The white poplar is no ordinary tree. Let me sing its praises.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: The white poplar tree is by no means a common tree. I praise it!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:让那些看不起民众 、贱视民众 、顽固的倒退的人们去赞美那贵族化的楠木(那也是直挺秀颀的)，去鄙视这极常见、 极易生长的白杨树罢，我要高声赞美白杨树!(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: The reactionary diehards, who despise and snub the common people, can do whatever they like to eulogize the elite nanmu (which is also tall, straight and good-looking) and look down upon the common, fast-growing white poplar. I, for my part, will be loud in my praise of the latter!(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: Let those who look down upon the masses, disrelish them and are stubborn to retrograde the duke nanmu, which is also a straight and graceful tree. They may go on despising this white poplar tree, which is frequently seen and grows so very easily. But as for me, I’ll continue to praise the white poplar tree!(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A core idea of these sentences is that “树是人”. People's cognition and understanding of trees originates from people. When people talk about trees, they will think of a series of words to describe people, such as “不平凡”、“婆娑”、“好女子”、“赞美”、“贵族化”、“鄙视” in the text. This refers to the &amp;quot;cross-domain mapping&amp;quot; of conceptual metaphors, which draws an analogy between the concepts of &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;. In the first source text, to translate “平凡 ”, Zhang Peiji uses &amp;quot;ordinary&amp;quot;, while Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen use &amp;quot;common&amp;quot;. (Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they choose different words, they are both used to describe people. Both sides adopt literal translation to restore the metaphor in the original text and translate the metaphor into the same metaphor. In the second example, although the words used by both sides were different, Zhang Peiji's &amp;quot;Eulogize&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elite&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;look Down Upon&amp;quot;, as well as Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen's &amp;quot;Praise&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Duke&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;despising&amp;quot; were all used to describe people. Therefore, they both restored the meaning of the original text and retained the images in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
Ontological metaphor, also called entity metaphor, also plays an important role.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:当汽车在望不到边际的高原上奔驰，扑入你的视野的，是黄绿错综的一条大毡子。(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: When you travel by car through Northwest China’s boundless plateau, all you see before you is something like a huge yellow-and-green felt blanket.(Zhang Peiji 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: When your car is speeding along a boundless highway, what meets your eyes is a huge blanket of yellows and greens mingled together.(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the car is driving on the plateau, the people in the car see the scene. When Zhang Peiji translated this sentence, he added the element of &amp;quot;something like&amp;quot; to adapt to the English context and changed the metaphor into simile, which not only retained the image and meaning of the original, but also made the translation more convenient. Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen , on the other hand, adopted literal translation and retained the metaphorical structure in the original.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:然而同时你的眼睛也许有点倦怠, 你对当前的 “ 雄壮 ” 或 “ 伟大 ” 闭了眼，而另一种味儿在你心头潜滋 暗长了———“单调”！可不是？单调，有一点儿吧？(Tribute to White Poplar 1941).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: Meanwhile, however, your eyes may become weary of watching the same panorama, so much so that you are oblivious of its being spectacular or grand. And you may feel monotony coming on. Yes, it is somewhat monotonous, isn’t it?(Zhang Peiji 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: However, at the same time, your eyes may feel somewhat tired and close before the “magnificent” and the “great” that lie in front of you. And another sensation rises in your heart monotonous! Isn’t it monotonous, maybe a bit?(Zhang Mengjing, Du Yaowen 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphor used in this sentence materializes the words “雄伟”、“壮大”、“单调”, and gives them characteristics that you can close your eyes to when you are tired; They can also grow in your mind and make for interesting reading. In Zhang Peiji's translation, we can see that the translation does not use metaphor, but translate directly according to people's normal thinking, and adopt the strategy of &amp;quot;translating metaphor into non-metaphor&amp;quot;.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing and Du Yaowen retain the organic structure of the metaphor in the original text, personify the two words “伟大”、“雄壮”, and retain the &amp;quot;container metaphor&amp;quot; in the ontological metaphor in the second half of the sentence, which not only retains the thinking and cognitive characteristics of the original text, but also conveys the effect of semantic rhetoric.(Li Yanhong 2015, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, metaphor translation is not merely a transformation of one language to another. It’s a complexity involving multiple factors. The purpose of metaphor translation is to re-express the original information, faithful to its style, geographical and environmental condition, cultural environment, religious belief and so on. Still, people shouldn’t impose thoughts on the translators and deny their role in language transformation only in pursuit for the full fidelity to the original text, for there is no exactly identical thing in the world. (Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As language is the shell of ideas, shaped by cultural background in particular, applying the method of metaphor translation helps better convey the information carried by the source language. Conversion Strategies like literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation are applicable. And the analysis of metaphor translation in different English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor will give readers an understanding of metaphor translation. (Wang Bo 2016,117).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At long last, the author of this thesis hopes the above discussion gives readers a better understanding of the role of metaphor in cross-cultural translation and gives translators an insight into future translation practice. However, for the author has little talent and learning, the argument may be superficial. The author will keep learning from predecessors and peers.(Wang Bo 2016,117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yulian, Zhang Yingxian. Cognitive-Pragmatic Strategies for English Translation of Colloquial Metaphors in Political Discourse.[J]. International Journal of Applied Linguistics and Translation. 2020, 6(3)-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chang Su, Junchao Li, Ying Peng, et al. Chinese metaphor sentiment computing via considering culture.[J]. Science Direct. 2019, 352:33-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Chunying. Translation of Metaphor from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics.[J]. Education, Society and Human Studies. 2020, 1(1)-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*ZHANG Jie. Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor Theory: Based on the Analysis of Imagery“Hong Sushou”in Song Ci. [J]. Studies in Literature and Language. 2020, 21(1):84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Huiqing. 郭卉青.(2013). 浅议影响隐喻翻译的主要因素.[A Brief Discussion on the Main Factors Affecting Metaphor Translation].[J]. 晋中学院学报[Journal of Jinzhong College], 30(05):122-124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhuanglin. 胡壮麟.(2004). 认知隐喻学.[Cognitive Metaphor].[M]. 北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yanhong. 李艳红.(2015).概念隐喻视角下《白杨礼赞》两个英译本比较研究.[A Comparative Study of Two English Translations of Tribute to White Poplar from the Perspective of Conceptual Metaphor].[J].考试周刊[The Exam Week],(65):19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lan Chun. 蓝纯.(1999).从认知角度看汉语的空间隐喻.[Spatial Metaphor in Chinese from a cognitive perspective][J].外语教学与研究[Foreign Language Teaching and Research],(04) :5-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shu Dingfang. 束定芳. (2000). 隐喻学研究.[Studies in Metaphor].[M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Bo. 王勃. (2016). 概念语法隐喻视角下的英汉翻译探讨.[A Study on English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Conceptual Grammatical Metaphor].[J]. 黑龙江教育学院学报[Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education],35(07):115-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Aihua. 徐爱华. (2019). 中西方差异视角下英汉隐喻翻译策略研究.[A Study on Metaphor Translation Strategies in English and Chinese from the Perspective of Chinese and Western differences].[J]. 海外英语[Overseas English],(20):64-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengjing,Du Yaowen. 张梦井,杜耀文.(1999).中国名家散文精译.[Chinese Famous Prose Translation][M].青岛出版社[Qingdao Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基.(2007). 英译中国现代散文选.[A Selection of Chinese Modern Prose][M]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Views	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Liang Shiqiu and Lu Xun are productive writers and translators. They hold different translation views. Lu Xun have adopted literal translation and hard translation in different periods, claiming “rather be faithful than smooth”. He translation views are highly consistent with his political views, that is changing people’s conservative and old thinking pattern. Liang Shiqiu takes the readers as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness, which means a text should be both faithful and readable. Having been influenced by Confucianism and Babbitt’s new humanism, Liang put “humanity” as the highest standard of translations. The paper aims to give a comparative study of Liang Shiqiu’s and Lu Xun’s translation views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
mean spirit; new humanism; Lu Xun; Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅和梁实秋中国著名文学家、翻译家和思想家。他们两个有着不同的翻译观。鲁迅在不同阶段采用直译和硬译进行文本翻译，主张“宁信而不顺”。他的翻译观和政治观是高度一致的，即改变国民保守而陈旧的思维模式。梁实秋以读者为第一要义，强调“信”“顺”统一，即译文既要忠实于原文，又要通顺可读。在儒家思想和白璧德新人文主义思想影响下，梁实秋成为一名坚定的人性论者，同时也形成了他独特的“中庸翻译观”本文将对梁实秋和鲁迅的翻译观进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中庸、新人文主义、鲁迅、梁实秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Background===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1  The formation of Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's view of translation is homogeneous and heterogeneous with his literary thought, which in turn is closely related to his philosophy of life. Liang’s philosophy of life can be concluded into “mean”, and is the mixture of Confucianism, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and his aristocratic and gentle temperament. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has deeply rooted in Liang’s mind when he was young, and the experience of going abroad for further study helped him accepted Babbitt’s new humanism, as both of them have shared some similar ideas.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008,30) &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
First, “mean” is the core of Confucianism and new humanism. The doctrine of “mean” has existed in different aspects, such as in education, ethics, politics and aesthetics. For example, Confucius said “To learn without thinking is confusing, to think without learning is dangerous”, which is to emphasize the balance of learning and thinking. “Pleasure but not lust, sorrow but not injury” also tell us the danger of being extreme. Irving Babbitt also put “mean” as the best philosophy of life. Liang believes that Babbitt’s conclusion of humanity shows his view of “mean”. In his opinion, life has three states, which are natural, humanistic and religious. Naturalism advocates indulgence, religion the extinction of desire and humanism abstinence. Babbitt attempted to find a balance between material and spirit, and his philosophy had been greatly influenced by ancient Greek philosophy, who had the similar concept of “mean”. Liang Shiqiu knew the “mean” spirit had long been existed in human civilization and he himself was also deeply influenced by the “mean” spirit. In his opinion, literature should have certain independence and also educational function. (Yan Xiao Jiang, 2008,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, humanism is the tradition of Confucianism and new humanism. Confucianism has always been concerned with the social reality and life, reflecting the idea of &amp;quot;putting people first&amp;quot;. Confucius' basic concepts such as &amp;quot;benevolence,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ritual,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; have had a profound impact on Chinese culture, not only laying the foundation of humanism for Chinese philosophy, but these ideas can be said to be the foundation of humanism for all times and all peoples. Babbitt believed that humanism is about keeping a balance between the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;many&amp;quot;, and that excessive naturalism and supernaturalism can destroy this balance. He believes that naturalism since the Renaissance and the Enlightenment has misunderstood humanism as a sympathy without choice. Therefore, he opposed Rousseau's &amp;quot;theory of goodness of human nature&amp;quot; and proposed a &amp;quot;dualistic theory of human nature of good and evil. He believed that good and evil have always coexisted, and that it is the constant conflict between good and evil, reason and desire, that causes the suffering of individuals and society. The idea of humanism laid the foundation of Liang Shiqiu's humanistic literary thought, which is somehow in line with the central idea of humanism expressed in Shakespeare's works. Humanist literature focuses on people, looks at people dialectically, and is concerned with people’s fate and future. Besides, both Confucianism and new humanism have shared some similar ideas such as focusing on morality, reason and respecting tradition.(Yan Xiaojiang,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 The formation of Lu Xun's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s early translations were deeply influenced by Lin Shu and Yan Fu. When he was studying in Tokyo, he would look for each translation of Lin Shu. Lin Shu did not know English at all and all, and his translations were done by listening to the dictations of others and then translated them through his own profound Chinese skills. Therefore, Lin Shu adopted domestication as his major translation technique. Having read dozens of Lin Shu’s translations, Lu Xun also apply domestication into his own translation. What’s more, in some translations, he would put some personal creation in the literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second reason is the social background. Although those educated people at that time realized the importance of learning from western countries, they hold some prejudice to western cultures and still felt proud of our traditional culture. Therefore, translators preferred to adopt domestication in their translations as they would be accepted by most readers. The third reason is that Liang Qichao, one of the leaders of reformists, advocated “quick translation” and “wild translation”. Educationists and translators tried to introduce western literary works as much as possible to enlighten Chinese people. However, “quick translation” would appear many mistakes in literary works. Some translators even cut a great amount of details and remained only the main plots of the work. In a word, under such a social background, Lu Xu adopted domestication to do translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Liang Shiqiu's translation views&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Be a translator caring both readers and original works&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu advocated that translation activities should start from the need of readers, believing that the purpose of translation is to faithfully express a work in another language for those who do not understand the original. The translator's duty is to make the translation as smooth as possible without losing the original meaning. Therefore, the translation must be faithful and smooth, conform to Chinese norms and must not be translated into Europeanized text. In the course of his debate with Lu Xun, he proposed the unified translation concept of “faithfulness” and “smoothness”. He did not agree with Lun Xun’s idea that “better to be faithful than be smooth” nor Zhao Jingshen’s idea that “better to be smooth than be faithful”. He believed that bad translations include the following. First, it does not match the meaning of the original text. Secondly, it fails to convey the strong tone of the original text. Third, it is unintelligible. If one of these three points is satisfied, it is a bad translation; if all three points are satisfied, it is the worst translation. (Liang Shiqiu 1933)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu takes the reader as the first priority and emphasizes the unity of faithfulness and smoothness. He concluded the relationship between “faithfulness” and “smoothness”, “People often say that the best translation is one which does not read like a translation. However, it is only true when the translation is faithful to the original text and also the language of the translation is smooth. If one only knows the general meaning of the text, and then translate it in his native language fluently, it can only be considered as free translation, which is okay using in some normal articles. However, a large part of the value of a literary work lies in the subtlety of its use of words, so the translator must also be careful with the words.” (Liu Tianhua 1900,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bingshan once commented on Liang Shiqiu's translation: &amp;quot;Liang's translation is not based on the beauty of the language, but on the purpose of preserving the truth, sticking closely to the original work, not easily changing the original text, not avoiding all kinds of difficulties, and doing his best to convey the original meaning of Shakespeare. His translations are meticulous, euphemistic and clear, and can maintain the original characteristics of Shakespeare's plays. (Liu Bingshan, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang disagreed with Lu Xun’s advocation of “hard trasnaltion”, and regarded it as word-by-word translation. He criticizes Lu Xun's claim that the original shortcomings of the Chinese text was the reason for the difficulty of his translation. “Chinese and foreign languages are different, and there are grammars that are not found in Chinese, so this is where the difficulty of translation lies. If the grammar, syntax and lexis of both languages were exactly the same, would translation still be a job? (Liang Shiqiu, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Be a translator advocating liberalism literature&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu is one of the representatives of Chinese liberalism literature theory in 20th century. He claimed that literature is derived from humanism, based on humanism and ended in humanism. He was a determined humanist, denying the class nature of literature and opposing the use of literature as an enlightenment and a political tool. Liang said: “Universal humanity is the basis of all great works .... Pure humanity is the only criterion of literary criticism.” In his mind, literature is literature, and the core of literature is to describe humanity. Liang Shiqiu's literary thought is reflected in the selection of works to be translated, which should be classical works and should reflect &amp;quot;permanent humanity. In his article &amp;quot;On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation,&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu pointed out that the primary purpose of translation is to introduce first-rate literary works to the nation: &amp;quot;I believe that works of scholarly and permanent value should be given priority in translation.&amp;quot; Liang Shiqiu advocated &amp;quot;reading first-class books and translating first-class books&amp;quot; and opposed translating foreign works without discrimination. His translation works, such as the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays, The Wuthering Heights, and Silas Marner, all have met his translation principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Be a scholarly translator&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu taught at several universities and was a rigorous scholar. His strict attitude is reflected in his translation attitude. He pointed out: “ If a translator cannot completely understand what he is going to translator, then he is not a responsible translator. When encountering quotations from the classics, we should take great pains to look them up and annotate them so that the reader can understand.” (Liang Shiqiu 1967) This shows that translation is not only a simple act of translation but also a rigorous academic work for Liang Shiqiu. His translation attitude reflects on translating the complete edition of Shakespeare’s plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Shakespeare’s plays, Liang realized that translation works sometimes should do some research at the same time. “ Translation should properly combine with research, and without researching, one may not know how to translate precisely.” (Liang Shiqiu, 1967) Therefore, he managed to collect different editions of Shakespeare, as well as various sources related to him. Day by day, his collection was more complete than any universities in China. In the end he chose the Oxford edition of the complete works of Shakespeare. Regarding the obscene words and jokes in this version of Shakespeare's play, Liang Shiqiu believes that the gags in the play originally had their own significance in the context of the times. Even though obscene words are involved, they are harmless and can sometimes be considered to have a psychological health implication. In addition to translating the contents of the works, Liang Shiqiu also conducted a large number of studies. In each part of The Complete Works of Shakespeare, there is a preface detailing the history of the edition, the dating of the writings, the sources of the stories, the history of the stage, and the study of the text. The contents of the works or linguistic techniques such as puns and colloquialisms are extensively annotated, a method that some experts call &amp;quot;scholarly translation&amp;quot;. Research shows that Liang Shiqiu was &amp;quot;the first expert scholar to introduce the British and American Western traditions of Shakespearean studies, opening the way for the study of Oriental Shakespeare in Taiwan, China.&amp;quot; (Chen Shufen 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun once wrote to Qu Qiubai, “I would rather be faithful than smooth. The importation of new content and new forms of expression advocated by Lu Xun is precisely what makes his translations innovative. He advocates that the reader &amp;quot;must take the trouble to chew&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;a few bites can be swallowed&amp;quot;. This process of chewing is precisely the process of understanding and absorption by the reader. Lu Xun’s statement “rather be faither than smooth” indicated his advocation of literal translation. Literal translation requires translators to express the original text faithfully, and remains the language characteristics at the same time. For example, for the names of characters and places in foreign literary works, many translators have been accustomed to make them easy to read for Chinese readers, but Lu Xun thought it was unnecessary to do so, thinking that the exoticism and national color of the original work should be preserved. His early translation version of De la Terre à la Lune contained a large number of names of people and places, all of which were adopted transliteration. In the process of translation, with the introducing of new contents and new expression, we can have a better understanding of the cultural characteristics and social condition hidden in the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lu Xun’s translations, he tried hard to reappear the language characteristics of the original text, unique cultures and ethos of the society, all to make sure the “foreignness” of the translations. It not only preserves the characteristics of the original text, but also respects the author and facilitates the readers access to foreign cultures, thus expanding their horizons and enriching their knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only an alternative to &amp;quot;direct translation,&amp;quot; and the word &amp;quot;hard&amp;quot; in Lu Xun's &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is only for certain syntactic lexicons. The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; advocated by Lu Xun was only intended to be more faithful to the original text. Lu Xun always insisted on translating with an analytical and differentiated attitude, and he advocated different styles of translation according to the content of the translated work (general or theoretical book) and the status of the reader (general reader or expert). (Chen Fukang, 2000,295)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun had once mentioned in his translation work, “From the translation, Lunakarsky's thesis is clear enough. However, due to incapability of the translator and the original shortcomings of Chinese, there are many obscure points after the translation. If the short sentences in the long sentences are dismantled, the concise and sharp tone of the original is lost. Therefore, there is nothing I can do but to do hard translation.” (Chen Fukang,2000,291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Liang Shiqiu's criticism of his &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; view of translation, Lu Xun explained his views on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from an academic perspective, mainly with the following meanings. First, there is a difference between a &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;word-by-word translation&amp;quot;, and it is not a deliberate &amp;quot;distorted translation&amp;quot;. Second, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; (mainly referring to the translation of scientific literary theories and other revolutionary theoretical works) has its own target audience that needs it. Third, &amp;quot;My translations, which are not intended to be enjoyable but uncomfortable. People who are opposed to my ideas often feel &amp;quot;bored, disgusted, and resentful&amp;quot;; and those &amp;quot;critics&amp;quot; who know little about theories should not be greedy for pleasure but try to study these theories. &amp;quot; Fourth, The &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; is not only for the sake of not losing the original concise and sharp tone, but also for gradually adding new syntax, which will be assimilated into your own after a period of time. Fifth, “there will always be better translators in this world, who can translate without distorted, hard or word-by-word translation. At that time, my translation will be eliminated, and I am just here to fill the space from ‘nothing’ to ‘better’.” (Cheng Kangfu 2000,292-293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Examples===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works is based on the strategy of foreignization, which mainly contains two levels of connotation: the first refers to the linguistic form, and the second refers to the cultural content. On the level of linguistic form, Liang Shiqiu focuses on introducing new expressions and strives to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture. On the level of cultural content, Liang mainly introduces the original text without any deletion, allowing readers to appreciate the original and exotic culture as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's translation of Shakespeare's works takes its artistry, and the strategy of foreignization helps to allow readers to confront the differences of foreign cultures and thus expand their horizons. On the form of names, Liang Shiqiu did not advocate shortening the translation of names in Shakespeare's works to the Chinese style. He said humorously, &amp;quot;Foreigners often have such long, wordy and eccentric names, so why should we bother to give them names and surnames?&amp;quot; In the process of translation, he usually adopted transliteration. For example, he translated “Julius Caesar” into “朱利阿斯西撒”，but not “凯撒大帝”. Likewise, he did not translate Antony and Cleopatra into a title which is charming like movie title, but chose transliterating into “安东尼与克利奥佩特拉”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another two examples can show Liang Shiqiu’s loyalty faithfulness to original text. &lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译文：&lt;br /&gt;
卡  先生，适才发生了这样不幸的事故，我们没有时间劝导我们的女儿：您知道，她对她的表兄提拔特是甚微友爱的，我也是很喜欢那孩子：唉，我们有生即有死。现在很晚了，她今晚不会下楼了：说实话，若非您在这里，我一个小时前就早已经上床了。&lt;br /&gt;
巴  在这悲伤的时候也不便求婚。夫人，晚安：请代我向小姐致意。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译：&lt;br /&gt;
凯欧莱特夫人  伯爵，舍间因为遭逢变故，我们还没有时间去开导小女；您知道她和她那个表兄提博尔特是友爱很笃的，我也非常喜欢他；唉！人生不免一死，也不必再去说他了。现在时间已经很晚，他今夜不会再下来了；不瞒您说，倘不是您大驾光临，我也早在一个小时以前上床啦。&lt;br /&gt;
帕里斯  我在你们正在伤心的时候来此求婚，实在是太冒昧了。晚安，伯母；请您替我向令媛致意。&lt;br /&gt;
This is a conversation between Madame Capulet, Juliet's mother, and Paris, a young nobleman. Since both speakers are persons of status, both Liang Shiqiu's and Zhu Shenghao's translation use formal style. Zhu Shenghao, following the Chinese tradition of &amp;quot;demeaning oneself and respecting others,&amp;quot; uses the terms &amp;quot;伯爵&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;小女&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;伯母&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;令媛” ， with a flavor of the old Chinese literati. Liang Shiqiu uses the terms &amp;quot;先生&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;女儿&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;夫人&amp;quot; ，&amp;quot;小姐&amp;quot;，which can be used both in the west and east, with polite and respectful overtones, showing that there is a certain distance in the relationship between people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PORTIA   If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste as Diana, unless I be obtained by the manner of my father’s will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, for there is no one among them but I dote on his very absence, and I prey God grant them a fair departure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋译： 波  如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照我父亲遗嘱的方法出嫁。我很高兴这群求婚的人如此知趣，因为这些人当中没有一个不是我深愿他快快离开的，我求上帝准他们平安归去吧。&lt;br /&gt;
朱生豪译： 鲍西娅  要是没有人按照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不字。我很高兴这一群求婚者都是这么懂事，因为他们中间没有一个人不是我唯望其速去的；求上帝赐给他们一帆风顺吧！&lt;br /&gt;
This scene is the response of Portia, a rich girl, to Nerissa, a maidservant. In this case, Zhu Shenghao translated “Sibylla” into “living to one thousand years”, which may be easier to be accepted by readers yet the domestication strategy has erased the exotism of original language. Liang Shiqiu translated “Sibylla” literally and added some notes to explain the allusion, which has efficiently expressed the “foreignness” and also helped Chinese readers to learn the allusion. “Diana” is the god of the moon, which has the implication of “chastity”. Zhu Shenghao translated it into “终身不字”，meaning “never get married the whole life, the semantic meaning of which is close to “as chaste as Diana”,yet the important information “chastity” has not been translated, while Liang Shiqiu’s transliteration did not miss the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translations can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is Lu Xun's early translations, which were mainly adaptation and compilation. In the second stage, literal translations were used. He said in his article ：“ All translations must take into account both sides. On the one hand, it must be easy for readers to read, and on the other hand, it must be faithful to the original work and preserve the foreigness. The third stage is to adopt hard translation. He believed that Chinese was an imprecise language with inherent flaws. And in order to make the translation not lose its precision, new expressions and syntax should be introduced. Lu Xun tried to improve the imprecision of the Chinese language through hard translations, so as to change the national thinking habits and transform the national character. Next, this paper will give two examples to reflect Lu Xun's ideas of literal translation and hard translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er ging durch die gute Stube，wo alles sauber und ordentlich dastand wie immer-die hohen Lehnstühle unter ihren weien berzügen wie Leichen in ihren Totenhemden． An dem einen Fenster hing ein Drahtkfig － aber leer， mit weit geffneter Türe．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia! ”schrie Pater Ignatius， und grob hallte seine Stimme durch die stillen Ｒume，die verlegen schienen，da er gleich nach der Tochter Beerdigung so schreien konnte．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nastaszia，”rief er leiser，“wo ist der Kanarienvogel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die Kchin，so verweint da ihr die Nase rot wie eine Ｒübe im Gesichte glnzte，erwiderte grob: “Wo soll er sein? -weggeflogen ist er．”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Weshalb habt ihr ihn hinausgelassen?” Pater Ignatius zog die Brauen drohend zusammen．&lt;br /&gt;
Nastaszia brach in Trnen aus，und die Augen mit den Zipfeln ihres Kopftuches wischend，stammelte sie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fruleinchens Seele hat ．．． ihn ．．． gerufen ．．．，wie durften ．．． wir ．．． ihn denn ．．． halten?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅译： 伊革那支入客室，见全室整洁，弗殊 平时，几衣纯白，卓立如死人临敛。呼其 婢曰，“那思泰娑，”则自觉声在虚室中， 至复犷厉。窗外悬鸟笼，阑槛已启，其中 虚矣。因 复 微 呼 曰: “那 思 泰 娑，鸟 安 在?”婢 哀 毁，鼻 已 如 芦 萉，嗫 嚅 对 曰， “自……自然去矣! ”伊革那支蹙额曰， “胡为纵之?”婢复泣失声，掣韨角拭其 目，咽泪曰，“此性命，……此女士性命， ……何可留耶! ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation adopted Classical Chinese, yet readers have a basic knowledge of Classical Chinese can feel the fluency and elegance of the translation. Lu Xun abandoned the practice of arbitrary additions or deletions and rewrites in the translation field at that time, and faithfully preserved the spirit of the original work. However, this kind of “faithfulness” is neither word-to-word translation, nor stiffly borrow syntax structure of the original text. For example, he combined seven paragraphs into one. Putting a single sentence as a paragraph is normal in modern Chinese While it is quite wired in Classical Chinese. Therefore, Lun Xun adopting domestication was to cater to the reading habits of Chinese readers. Besides, Lu Xun also made adjustment in some detailed descriptions. For example, the original meaning of &amp;quot;erwiderte Grob&amp;quot; in German, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;replied rudely&amp;quot;, but it was translated into “嗫嚅”, meaning “ replied haltingly”. The chef’s attitude changed from impatience into hesitation and fear. Lu Xun probably had fully considered the culture of target language and the receptive ability of readers. Lu Xun’s translation strategies were flexible and was totally different from “hard translation” claimed in his later translation period. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, Lu Xun’s “hard translation” had fully in practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Maksimowa，hier fragt jemand nach Ihrem Zimmer，” erklrte der Angekommene，ein langer hagerer Student． Er ging als erster durch den Korridor，in dem die Luft sauer und dampferfüllt war， wie in dem schmutzigen Vorraum einer Badeanstalt． Er hrte nicht weiter auf das， was die Greisin sprach，schob sich durch den Korridor，an Koffern und Vorhngen， hinter denen sich irgend etwas rührte，vorbei und verschwand in seinem Zimmer． Erst als er seine Sachen abgelegt hatte und in roter Bauernbluse mit offenem Kragen ohne Gürtel dastand，fiel ihm der neue Mieter wieder ein und er fragte die Alte， die ihm einen siedenden Samowar brachte…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“玛克希摩跋( Maksimova), 这里有人问你的房子呢。”上来的人告诉说，是 一个瘦而且长的大学生。他先向那空气 又酸又湿，仿佛浴场的腌臜的前房一般的 廊下的那边走。他也不再听老女人说什 么，一径走过了堆着行李和挂着帐幔，那 后面有什么正在蠢动的廊下，躲进他自己 的屋子里去了。他放下物件，穿着畅开领 口没有带子的红色的农家衣的时候，才又 想到新来的客人，便问那老女人，恰恰捧 着煮沸的撒摩跋尔进来的……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both texts are detailed descriptions of dwelling environments, characters and language, but here the translation is stiff, full of Europeanized syntax, and in some places even obscure. The original (German) language is similar to English in that several adjectives can be placed before nouns and a long sentence can contain several finite clauses. These syntactic features are very different from the Chinese syntax, so in the process of translating into Chinese, the translator has to disassemble the text and replace them with multiple phrase structures or phrases. The juxtaposed adjectives should also be either combined or split into phrases as needed. Lu Xun’s translation strictly obeyed the syntax structure of German yet was too “faithful” to read. Besides, Lu Xun also kept heterogeneous information on purpose. For example, the word “Samowar” is a kind of metal teapot in Russia, which has no counterpart in Chinese. A translator can adopt domestication, using a word that Chinese readers are more familiar with, or use the word “teapot”. However, Lu Xun transliterated it into “撒摩跋尔” so that readers may find it hard to know the meaning of it. (Xie Haiyan, 2020, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that if the collection of foreign stories adopted literal translation, the labourer Suihuilov should be a hard translation. Excerpt above is clear and easy to understand, even if a mediocre translator can also easily and smoothly translate this paragraph of text, while Lu Xun's translation is quite rigid and stiff. This translation has showed Lu Xun’s typical translation -- hard translation, which has fully reflected his determination to reform Chinese and to change the thinking pattern of Chinese people. (Xie Hai, 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The practical significance of translation views===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Liang Shiqiu&lt;br /&gt;
First, cultural conservatism should be opposed, and the principles of openness and absorption should be promoted. Taking the value system of Babbitt’s new humanism and the spirit of classicism as references, Liang advocated freedom and independence of thought, hoping to import new ideas, new literature and new culture through translation activities. This open vision helps the local culture to learn from and absorb the heterogeneous culture. Translation is the bond of cultural communication. Translators should not only consider nationality, but also treat the other with tolerance and openness. Human culture is exactly developing in the process of understanding and communicating. (Yan Xiaojiang,2008,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, cultural radicalism should be opposed, and the principles of filtration and creativity should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu protected traditional culture with reason, and emphasized historical continuity of culture and the values of tradition. Liang tried hard to resurrect Chinese traditional culture by introducing western modern culture. The biggest characteristic of cultural radicalism is that it is more destructive than constructive, and even completely abandons its own tradition and copies western modern culture. Therefore, translators should on the one hand maintain the good of Chinese culture, and also learn new cultures and expressions on the other. (Yan Xaiojiang, 2008, 286)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, cultural conflicts should be avoided while hospitality and order should be promoted. Liang Shiqiu combined the artistic spirit of ancient Greece, Irving Babbitt’s new humanism and Confucianism’s “mean” spirit, and finally found the juncture between the heterogeneous discourses of Chinese and western traditional culture, and constructed and strengthened the liberal cultural ideal with classical spirit. This principle of compatibility and moderation sets an example for resolving cultural conflicts and realizing the ideal of harmony. An important characteristic of cultural conflictionism is that it exaggerates the conflict of culture and ignores the feature of accommodation and complementarity between cultures. Each culture has its own inherent rules. Differences and collisions are the process of communication between heterogeneous cultures. Only differences can maintain self-identity, only collisions can promote development, and only diversity can present prosperity. However, recognizing differences does not mean erasing consensus, and real consensus does not obliterate differences. We should grasp the problem of contemporary Chinese cultural identity in the tension structure of globalization and localization with understanding, communication and integration, striving to construct the modernity of Chinese literature and culture, participating in the world dialogue with artistic creation with national characteristics, opposing to replace another culture with one culture, and insisting on inheriting foreign culture critically. (Yan Xiaojiang, 2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Liang Shiqiu's “mean” spirit in translation not only formed his own theoretical system by combining observation with cognition, but also put this rational system into practice, which promoted the communication between traditional and modern culture, foreign and local culture, individual and common culture, so as to optimize cultural integration. In today's context of cultural pluralism, we must update our values and ways of thinking, understand the relationship between cultural identity and context with the concept of compound identity, and realize the rationality and effectiveness of cultural integration. （Yan Xiaojiang,2008, 287)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison between Chinese and foreign languages, Lu Xun realized the imprecision of Chinese grammar and thus associated it with the &amp;quot;imprecision of Chinese thinking&amp;quot;. He tried to introduce the expressions of foreign languages into Chinese through literal translation, and to promote the modernization of the Chinese language. Although there were many difficulties at the time, Lu Xun's efforts did, to a certain extent, contribute to the development of vernacular Chinese and the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of Chinese , and he also succeeded in absorbing the expressions and vocabulary of foreign languages. Even though the foreign grammar that Lu Xun borrowed from his direct translations at that time is not fully used today, and many of the expressions have been completely abandoned today, it is because Lu Xun pioneered the introduction of foreign expressions and persevered with them that modern Chinese today has rich and flexible syntax that can be extended and contracted, and sentences that are long but not chaotic and well-organized. This fully proves Lu Xun's foresight and wisdom. (Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s translation views still have some practical significance in modern society. We can get some inspirations after reviewing Lu Xun’s translation views. On the one hand, western translation theories should be introduced. On the other hand, Chinese translation studies should be systematic, scientific and unique through constantly concluding, digging, refining and sublimating. We should treat translation theories Dialectically and developmentally and only in this way can translation theory studies have some breakthrough and creation. With the accelerated process of globalization, China is ushering in a new round of translation climax, and good academic ethos and translation ethics are the guarantee of translation quality. ( Wang Yanling, 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Rrferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.（Wen Hong 2010,185）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former.（Xie Tianzhen 2000,314）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative. (Huang Zhending 2005,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. (Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. (Huang Zhending 2005,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. (Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.(Ren Shukun 2004,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.(Huang Zhending 2005,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.（Feng Yihan 2006,41）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.（Wen Hong 2010,186）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language.（Ren Shukun 2004,57）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text.（Feng Yihan 2006,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized. The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences.(Guo Jianzhong 2000,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.(Ren Shukun 2004,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation.（Bai Xiaohong 2012,21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.”  A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.(Wang Yingping 2011, 216)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Zhending 黄振定. (2005). 解构主义的翻译创造性和主体性[The creativity and subjectivity of translation in deconstructionism]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 26(1):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Yihan 封一函. (2006). 论劳伦斯•韦努蒂的解构主义翻译策略[Venuti's Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''文艺研究'' Studies in Literature and Art (3):39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(2000). 韦努蒂及其解构主义的翻译策略[Venuti and his Translation Strategies of Deconstruction]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal(1):49-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, it is the first level that translators should concern, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, what the customer actually want to express is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress to know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days makes one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun is created by using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should have done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leaves strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really wants to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and are also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grow, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which can add interest.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” functions as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. With the change of grammatical puns, the meaning has also changed.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because it conveys different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering the complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translators may fail to translate both meanings while keeping the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences is real, which is called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things is accompanied with many new words, which enrich languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples showing the translatability of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny that it’s a successful translation of puns.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapproved. She wrote the former part of couplet and asked a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willingly admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, meaning quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words may be untranslatable, but we should try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understands the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keeps the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” consists of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator kept the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that has both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also give a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopt some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words.--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:33, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our studying. Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poetry from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguishing 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is a typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, with the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the untranslatability of Xiehouyu will be further discussed by using English and Chinese as &lt;br /&gt;
examples.&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then we come to cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.(Feng Cuihua,1995:62)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Xiehouyu features all these untranslatable elements, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. (Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is no such thing as absolute translation, and the untranslatability is a matter of degree. Therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.(Xu Yuancong,1988:42)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker because the descriptive part is so vivid that both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean.  (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He awaits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we take a closer look at these 2 parts, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively. (Li Gongxue,2014:20)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be easily found in actual use that the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It, deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu, which is descriptive is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate these 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. So the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility. This Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”, both pronounced as “miao” are homophonic. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and catagorizing the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when a Xiehouyu translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:22)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in a Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation. however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield and guardian of door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example below shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, Han Xin(韩信), a famous Chinese name in Chinese, was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translator deletes them all like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. Considering its cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu. Thus a note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in this Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation give up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will be lost, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.(Li Gongxue, 2014:63)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when the Xiehouyu has a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Xiehouyu. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word helps conveying the extended meaning to the hearer.(Li Gongxue,2014:60)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound, which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation and image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.(Li Qinhua,2018:43)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed for compensation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu means using the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target reader understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, It is difficult to reproduce the sound elements in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translators strived to reproduce the sound in the source language through creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from difficulties to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound element, with linguistic differences between Chinese and English, is the hardest to compensate. But the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing means to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Hsien-yi &amp;amp; Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin &amp;amp; Gao 'E,曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦[A dream of Red Mansions ]［M］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Cuihua,冯翠华.英语修辞大全[English Figures of Speech][M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lanlingxiaoxiaosheng,兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话[Chin P'ing Mei]［M］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Gongxue,李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D][A Study of Xiehouyu Translation in the English Version of ''Chin P'ing Mei'' by David Tod Roy] .天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*li Qinhua,李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J][The Translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of Transfered Translation].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Rongshan,谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D][On the Translation of Chinese Folk Wisecracks from the Perspective of Relevance Theory].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong,许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Xiaoyan,赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译 [The translation of Xiehouyu from the perspective of cultural context][J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language. According to Jakobson, the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. (Roman Jakobson 1987,63,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research. As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce. (Jakobson 1973, 62; Pilkington 2000, 161 -169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective. And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages. Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.(Shklovsky 1998, 16; Jakobson 1987, 67, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message. (Roman Jakobson 1987,69; Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication. In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on. Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19; 1987, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics. Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake.(Roman Jakobson 1958, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization. The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings. In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8; Shklovsky 1998, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions.(Lu Yang 2008, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence. Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter.(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin&lt;br /&gt;
2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's Six Chapters of a Floating Life: From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924.From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113519</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113519"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T08:23:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113511</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113511"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T08:19:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必保持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113504</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113504"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T08:14:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Liu Liu 刘柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113473</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113473"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T07:48:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111020</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111020"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T06:44:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Wang Xuan 王轩 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛，八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Buddha’s nirvana, his disciplines followed the basic doctrines of the Four Noble Truths and the Eight-fold Noble Way so as to maintain the conventions of his lifetime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教主张以清静无为，不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that we should let things take their own course and keep ourselves from desires in the secular life, and dominate our own destiny in the process of practicing austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.各氏族部落各据一方，逐水草而居，彼此之间经常为争夺牧场，水源，土地而发生战争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clans occupy various areas by the water and grass, but will frequently launch wars for pasture, water and land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.神爱世人，甚至将他的独生子（耶稣基督）赐给他们，叫一切信他的，不至灭亡，反得永生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God loves people so much that he even bestows his only son-Jesus Christ to them and whoever believes in him will not perish but instead have a eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One significant difference between Chinese Buddhism and original Buddhist teachings is the belief that Buddha is not just a teacher who taught followers what to do, but a god to be prayed to for help and salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国佛教与原始佛教教义之间的一个重要区别是，人们相信佛陀不仅是向跟随者传教如何做的老师，而且是向上帝祈祷以寻求帮助和救赎的老师。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At Taoist temples, people may worship Taoist idols that represent a historical figure, an immortal, or a folk god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在道观中，人们可能会崇拜代表历史人物，神仙或民间神灵的道教神像。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In 1910, it was estimated that Muslims made up about 1 or 2 percent of the population of China (about 7 million people).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据估计，在1910年，穆斯林约占中国人口的1-2％（约700万人）--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese Christians must believe that a man born thousands of years ago and thousands of kilometers away to an unknown alien people was the Son of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国基督徒必须相信，一个千百年前出生在千里之外与一个陌生的外星人相伴的人是上帝的儿子。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was originally founded during the Kushan Empire and spread to China where various school sects were developed; before spreading further and becoming popular in other Asian countries like Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到发展了各种学派的中国。 在进一步传播并在日本等其他亚洲国家流行之前。 --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is basically a term for China’s indigenous philosophies and religious beliefs, and as defined this way, it has always been China’s main religion that colors all the others. &lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Thus less than 20 years after the death of the prophet, Islam was officially introduced and started to become established as a new religion and culture in China. &lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入并开始在中国确立为一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Unlike other Chinese religious adherents, Christians in China become Christians by the change of faith and not by birth. &lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒通过改变信仰而不是出生而成为基督徒。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张心性本净，佛性本有，觉悟不假外求，舍离文字义解，直彻心源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddha's nature is original, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教以道为最高信仰，把《道德经》奉为经典，尊道贵德。认为道是产生天地万物的本源，宇宙、阴阳和万象万物都是由道化生的。德即“得”，道体现在人和万物中即是德。人和万物都是由道生由德育，所以应尊道贵德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes Tao as its highest belief, regards the Tao Te Ching as a classic, and respects the virtue of Taoism. It is believed that Tao is the origin of everything in heaven and earth, and everything in the universe, yin and yang is transformed by Tao. Tao means &amp;quot;getting&amp;quot;, and morality is embodied in man and all things. People and all things are born by Tao and moral education, so we should respect Tao and noble virtue.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《古兰经》是伊斯兰教唯一的根本经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the only fundamental classic of Islam.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 后人为纪念耶稣的诞生，便定十二月二十五为圣诞节，年年望弥撒，纪念耶稣的出世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations, in order to commemorate the birth of Jesus, set December 25th as Christmas, and observed Mass every year to commemorate the birth of Jesus.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教自汉代传入中国,并逐渐与儒道并行互融,成为中国文化有机而重要的组成部分,对中国文化的影响至深至远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Han Dynasty, Buddhism has gradually become an organic and important part of Chinese culture in parallel with Confucianism and Taoism, and has had a profound and far-reaching impact on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文化体现着中国人的哲学思维、认知观念、价值取向、 审美情趣，正如鲁迅先生所说，每一个中国人在意识深处都是一个道教徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist culture embodies the philosophical thinking, cognitive concepts, values, and aesthetic interests of the Chinese people, and as Mr. Lu Xun said, every Chinese person is a Taoist deep in his or her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.新疆伊斯兰教作为中国的宗教,坚持中国化方向,进行中国化改造是历史必然,符合客观规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Chinese religion, it is historically inevitable for Xinjiang Islam to adhere to the direction of Chineseness and undergo Chineseness transformation, which is in line with objective laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自唐代传入中国以来,基督教在华传播的历程伴随着问题与挑战,在很长的历史时期中基督教与中国既有的哲学、宗教与伦理体系(包括儒家思想、道教、中国佛教以及鬼神和祖先崇拜的&amp;quot;中国民间宗教&amp;quot;)互动,同时通过适应和文化融入的方式努力将自身&amp;quot;本土化&amp;quot;与&amp;quot;中国化&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Tang Dynasty, the spread of Christianity in China has been accompanied by problems and challenges, and over a long historical period Christianity has interacted with China's established philosophical, religious, and ethical systems (including Confucianism, Taoism, Chinese Buddhism, and the &amp;quot;Chinese folk religions&amp;quot; of ghosts, gods, and ancestor worship) while trying to &amp;quot;localize&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sinicize&amp;quot; itself through adaptation and cultural integration.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhist scripture translation has a long history, and it can be said to be a major cause in the history of world culture. The Pangfu of the translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Islam is the result of the widespread dissemination of Arab Islamic countries through various channels such as continuous external expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of new China, the majority of Taoists have given support to the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believe that its basic doctrines derive from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教创立后，在印度几经演变。佛陀及其直传弟子所宣扬的佛教，称为根本佛教。佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛、八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。由于佛陀在世时于不同场合对不同的对象有着不同的说法，弟子们对此便产生不同的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the foundation of Buddhism, it has experienced several changes in India. The Buddhism advocated by Buddha and his direct disciples is called fundamental Buddhism. After the nirvana of the Buddha, the disciples pursued the basic doctrines of the four truths and the eight righteous doctrines, and maintained the conventions of his lifetime in the life of groups. Because Buddha had different views on different objects in different situations, so the disciples had different understandings about it.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, making the Taoism take on a new look. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association has realized the great union of Taoists in China, and the majority of taoists who love the nation have begun to work together for the development of Taoism which has been affected by the Anti-Rightist Movement, the Great Leap Forward, the People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked on a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教由Suddhadhon和Rani Mahamaya的儿子Siddhartha Gautama于公元前6日在印度（菩提伽耶）建立。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in india (Bodh Gaya) in 6th BC by Siddhartha Gautama son of Suddhadhan and Rani Mahamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.大乘佛教是由中国最大的民族汉朝传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Mahayana Buddhism was introduced by the Han Dynasty, the largest ethnic group in china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.小乘佛教是公元前9世纪从缅甸传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Hinayana Buddhism was introduced from Burma, in 9th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.喇嘛教是藏族土著宗教引入的一种佛教形式。&lt;br /&gt;
Lamaism is a form of Buddhism introduces by indigenous Tibetan religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.道教是最初来自中国人民的唯一宗教。 它起源于顺帝皇帝统治时期的汉朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion originally came from Chinese people. It originated of the Han dynasty during the reign of Emperor Shundi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯先知穆罕默德创立。 对于具有伊斯兰信仰的穆斯林人民来说，只有一位真主真主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was founded by the Arab prophet Muhammad.  For Muslim people with Islamic faith, there is only one Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.基督教起源于耶稣的事奉，犹太人的老师和治疗者。 基督教是世界上最大的宗教，约有21亿追随者。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the ministry of Jesus, the teacher and healer of the Jews.  Christianity is the largest religion in the world, with approximately 2.1 billion followers.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 19:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asian countries can be divided into two routes: in its south direction, it was spread to Sri Lanka at first, then from Sri lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos and other countries. In its north direction, it was spread to China via Pamir Plateau and then from China to the North Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese. That’s why it is called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economic and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese， thus being called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economy and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was little, Muhammad dropped out of school and herded animals for people. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and caravan of merchants to do business in areas such as Syria, Palestine, Mediterranean East Coast, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria region, and learned about the primitive religions of Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity. All these provided a great amount of social knowledge and religious materials to his preach afterwards.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Christians think that they derive their basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical churches have made many concise summaries of the basic doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets, confessions, etc. , which are seen as sources of doctrines by scholars studying doctrines. In addition, many theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and distinguish key points of beliefs of Christian faith in the light of the ideas of their time.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教发源于印度，其後能在中国弘传生根，便是通过经典的翻译。从东汉末年到唐代中叶，译经事业由初创到隆盛，历八百年之久。中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism originated in India, and later took root in China through the translation of the classics. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the translation of scriptures lasted for 800 years from its inception to its flourishing. The long history of Chinese Buddhist sutra translation is one of the greatest in the history of world culture, and the volume of sutras translated is a treasure of world culture.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of the Arab Islamic countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical Church has given many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, creeds, confessions, etc., which are also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars studying doctrine today.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has developed its own unique culture in China for thousands of years. Taoism culture is extremely elegant and popular. Part of it has evolved into folk and secular, becoming a part of the spiritual life of the working people.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their socio-economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad conformed to the needs of historical development, created Islam, led the Arab social transformation movement under the banner of religious revolution, and unified the Arabian Peninsula.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classic doctrines, fairy beliefs and ritual activities, but also its religious inheritance, religious group organization, discipline system, and religious activities venues.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuanngling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first to the fifth centuries were the period in which Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural regions. It was the early stage in the development of Christianity and the period in which the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theology of Christianity.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.与世界其他主要宗教不同的是，佛教是唯一基于全人类所共知的苦难而产生发展起来的。佛教使哲学和宗教思想发生了根本转变。&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely among the great world religions, Buddhism is rooted only in the universal experience of suffering known to all human beings. Buddhism have revolutionized philosophical and religious thought.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒道两家各有偏重又相互补充，相反相成地融合为共同的和谐美的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism and Daoism oppose and complement and fuse into the thought of beauty of harmony.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。截至到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人，穆斯林总人数是15.7亿，分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的百分之二十三。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the world’s religious, with Buddhism and Christianity as the three major religions in the world. By the end of 2009, the world population of 6 billion 800 million people, the total number of Muslims was 1 million 570 million, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for twenty-three percent of the world.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响，自由、平等、博爱、为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的一种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a very big impact to Western civilization. Humanist tradition, as the center of freedom, equality, and fraternity, enjoyed “born equal” popular support, became heart of “Declaration of Independence,” “Declaration of Human Rights”, and a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democratic. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: southward to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. The northward spread to China via the Pamir Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China, in an unprecedented new atmosphere, has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1400 years since its inception. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has influenced and integrated with local traditional culture after it was introduced into various parts of the world. Under different historical conditions, it has influenced the social development, political structure, economic form, cultural fashion, ethics and morality, lifestyle of many countries and nationalities to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教各派都信奉耶稣基督为救主，都以《圣经》，又称《新旧约全书》为经典，其中《新约》各章节都相同，而《旧约》有所不同，东正教和天主教的内容比新教（基督教）要多几章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All denominations of the Christian religion believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, and all use the Bible, also known as the Old and New Testaments, as their classics, with all chapters of the New Testament being the same and the Old Testament being different as the Orthodox and Catholics having a few more chapters than the Protestants (Christianity).--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:09, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, emerging in India, was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly. With complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples, it began to spreading extensively in China at that time.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111017</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111017"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T06:29:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛，八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Buddha’s nirvana, his disciplines followed the basic doctrines of the Four Noble Truths and the Eight-fold Noble Way so as to maintain the conventions of his lifetime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教主张以清静无为，不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that we should let things take their own course and keep ourselves from desires in the secular life, and dominate our own destiny in the process of practicing austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.各氏族部落各据一方，逐水草而居，彼此之间经常为争夺牧场，水源，土地而发生战争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clans occupy various areas by the water and grass, but will frequently launch wars for pasture, water and land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.神爱世人，甚至将他的独生子（耶稣基督）赐给他们，叫一切信他的，不至灭亡，反得永生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God loves people so much that he even bestows his only son-Jesus Christ to them and whoever believes in him will not perish but instead have a eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One significant difference between Chinese Buddhism and original Buddhist teachings is the belief that Buddha is not just a teacher who taught followers what to do, but a god to be prayed to for help and salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国佛教与原始佛教教义之间的一个重要区别是，人们相信佛陀不仅是向跟随者传教如何做的老师，而且是向上帝祈祷以寻求帮助和救赎的老师。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At Taoist temples, people may worship Taoist idols that represent a historical figure, an immortal, or a folk god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在道观中，人们可能会崇拜代表历史人物，神仙或民间神灵的道教神像。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In 1910, it was estimated that Muslims made up about 1 or 2 percent of the population of China (about 7 million people).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据估计，在1910年，穆斯林约占中国人口的1-2％（约700万人）--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese Christians must believe that a man born thousands of years ago and thousands of kilometers away to an unknown alien people was the Son of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国基督徒必须相信，一个千百年前出生在千里之外与一个陌生的外星人相伴的人是上帝的儿子。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was originally founded during the Kushan Empire and spread to China where various school sects were developed; before spreading further and becoming popular in other Asian countries like Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到发展了各种学派的中国。 在进一步传播并在日本等其他亚洲国家流行之前。 --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is basically a term for China’s indigenous philosophies and religious beliefs, and as defined this way, it has always been China’s main religion that colors all the others. &lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Thus less than 20 years after the death of the prophet, Islam was officially introduced and started to become established as a new religion and culture in China. &lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入并开始在中国确立为一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Unlike other Chinese religious adherents, Christians in China become Christians by the change of faith and not by birth. &lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒通过改变信仰而不是出生而成为基督徒。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张心性本净，佛性本有，觉悟不假外求，舍离文字义解，直彻心源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddha's nature is original, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教以道为最高信仰，把《道德经》奉为经典，尊道贵德。认为道是产生天地万物的本源，宇宙、阴阳和万象万物都是由道化生的。德即“得”，道体现在人和万物中即是德。人和万物都是由道生由德育，所以应尊道贵德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes Tao as its highest belief, regards the Tao Te Ching as a classic, and respects the virtue of Taoism. It is believed that Tao is the origin of everything in heaven and earth, and everything in the universe, yin and yang is transformed by Tao. Tao means &amp;quot;getting&amp;quot;, and morality is embodied in man and all things. People and all things are born by Tao and moral education, so we should respect Tao and noble virtue.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《古兰经》是伊斯兰教唯一的根本经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the only fundamental classic of Islam.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 后人为纪念耶稣的诞生，便定十二月二十五为圣诞节，年年望弥撒，纪念耶稣的出世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations, in order to commemorate the birth of Jesus, set December 25th as Christmas, and observed Mass every year to commemorate the birth of Jesus.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教自汉代传入中国,并逐渐与儒道并行互融,成为中国文化有机而重要的组成部分,对中国文化的影响至深至远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Han Dynasty, Buddhism has gradually become an organic and important part of Chinese culture in parallel with Confucianism and Taoism, and has had a profound and far-reaching impact on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文化体现着中国人的哲学思维、认知观念、价值取向、 审美情趣，正如鲁迅先生所说，每一个中国人在意识深处都是一个道教徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist culture embodies the philosophical thinking, cognitive concepts, values, and aesthetic interests of the Chinese people, and as Mr. Lu Xun said, every Chinese person is a Taoist deep in his or her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.新疆伊斯兰教作为中国的宗教,坚持中国化方向,进行中国化改造是历史必然,符合客观规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Chinese religion, it is historically inevitable for Xinjiang Islam to adhere to the direction of Chineseness and undergo Chineseness transformation, which is in line with objective laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自唐代传入中国以来,基督教在华传播的历程伴随着问题与挑战,在很长的历史时期中基督教与中国既有的哲学、宗教与伦理体系(包括儒家思想、道教、中国佛教以及鬼神和祖先崇拜的&amp;quot;中国民间宗教&amp;quot;)互动,同时通过适应和文化融入的方式努力将自身&amp;quot;本土化&amp;quot;与&amp;quot;中国化&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Tang Dynasty, the spread of Christianity in China has been accompanied by problems and challenges, and over a long historical period Christianity has interacted with China's established philosophical, religious, and ethical systems (including Confucianism, Taoism, Chinese Buddhism, and the &amp;quot;Chinese folk religions&amp;quot; of ghosts, gods, and ancestor worship) while trying to &amp;quot;localize&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sinicize&amp;quot; itself through adaptation and cultural integration.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhist scripture translation has a long history, and it can be said to be a major cause in the history of world culture. The Pangfu of the translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Islam is the result of the widespread dissemination of Arab Islamic countries through various channels such as continuous external expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of new China, the majority of Taoists have given support to the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believe that its basic doctrines derive from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教创立后，在印度几经演变。佛陀及其直传弟子所宣扬的佛教，称为根本佛教。佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛、八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。由于佛陀在世时于不同场合对不同的对象有着不同的说法，弟子们对此便产生不同的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the foundation of Buddhism, it has experienced several changes in India. The Buddhism advocated by Buddha and his direct disciples is called fundamental Buddhism. After the nirvana of the Buddha, the disciples pursued the basic doctrines of the four truths and the eight righteous doctrines, and maintained the conventions of his lifetime in the life of groups. Because Buddha had different views on different objects in different situations, so the disciples had different understandings about it.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, making the Taoism take on a new look. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association has realized the great union of Taoists in China, and the majority of taoists who love the nation have begun to work together for the development of Taoism which has been affected by the Anti-Rightist Movement, the Great Leap Forward, the People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked on a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教由Suddhadhon和Rani Mahamaya的儿子Siddhartha Gautama于公元前6日在印度（菩提伽耶）建立。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in india (Bodh Gaya) in 6th BC by Siddhartha Gautama son of Suddhadhan and Rani Mahamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.大乘佛教是由中国最大的民族汉朝传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Mahayana Buddhism was introduced by the Han Dynasty, the largest ethnic group in china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.小乘佛教是公元前9世纪从缅甸传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Hinayana Buddhism was introduced from Burma, in 9th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.喇嘛教是藏族土著宗教引入的一种佛教形式。&lt;br /&gt;
Lamaism is a form of Buddhism introduces by indigenous Tibetan religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.道教是最初来自中国人民的唯一宗教。 它起源于顺帝皇帝统治时期的汉朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion originally came from Chinese people. It originated of the Han dynasty during the reign of Emperor Shundi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯先知穆罕默德创立。 对于具有伊斯兰信仰的穆斯林人民来说，只有一位真主真主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was founded by the Arab prophet Muhammad.  For Muslim people with Islamic faith, there is only one Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.基督教起源于耶稣的事奉，犹太人的老师和治疗者。 基督教是世界上最大的宗教，约有21亿追随者。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the ministry of Jesus, the teacher and healer of the Jews.  Christianity is the largest religion in the world, with approximately 2.1 billion followers.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 19:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asian countries can be divided into two routes: in its south direction, it was spread to Sri Lanka at first, then from Sri lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos and other countries. In its north direction, it was spread to China via Pamir Plateau and then from China to the North Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese. That’s why it is called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economic and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese， thus being called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economy and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was little, Muhammad dropped out of school and herded animals for people. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and caravan of merchants to do business in areas such as Syria, Palestine, Mediterranean East Coast, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria region, and learned about the primitive religions of Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity. All these provided a great amount of social knowledge and religious materials to his preach afterwards.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Christians think that they derive their basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical churches have made many concise summaries of the basic doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets, confessions, etc. , which are seen as sources of doctrines by scholars studying doctrines. In addition, many theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and distinguish key points of beliefs of Christian faith in the light of the ideas of their time.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教发源于印度，其後能在中国弘传生根，便是通过经典的翻译。从东汉末年到唐代中叶，译经事业由初创到隆盛，历八百年之久。中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism originated in India, and later took root in China through the translation of the classics. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the translation of scriptures lasted for 800 years from its inception to its flourishing. The long history of Chinese Buddhist sutra translation is one of the greatest in the history of world culture, and the volume of sutras translated is a treasure of world culture.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of the Arab Islamic countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical Church has given many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, creeds, confessions, etc., which are also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars studying doctrine today.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classic doctrines, fairy beliefs and ritual activities, but also its religious inheritance, religious group organization, discipline system, and religious activities venues.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuanngling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first to the fifth centuries were the period in which Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural regions. It was the early stage in the development of Christianity and the period in which the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theology of Christianity.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.与世界其他主要宗教不同的是，佛教是唯一基于全人类所共知的苦难而产生发展起来的。佛教使哲学和宗教思想发生了根本转变。&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely among the great world religions, Buddhism is rooted only in the universal experience of suffering known to all human beings. Buddhism have revolutionized philosophical and religious thought.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒道两家各有偏重又相互补充，相反相成地融合为共同的和谐美的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism and Daoism oppose and complement and fuse into the thought of beauty of harmony.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。截至到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人，穆斯林总人数是15.7亿，分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的百分之二十三。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the world’s religious, with Buddhism and Christianity as the three major religions in the world. By the end of 2009, the world population of 6 billion 800 million people, the total number of Muslims was 1 million 570 million, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for twenty-three percent of the world.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响，自由、平等、博爱、为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的一种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a very big impact to Western civilization. Humanist tradition, as the center of freedom, equality, and fraternity, enjoyed “born equal” popular support, became heart of “Declaration of Independence,” “Declaration of Human Rights”, and a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democratic. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: southward to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. The northward spread to China via the Pamir Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China, in an unprecedented new atmosphere, has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1400 years since its inception. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has influenced and integrated with local traditional culture after it was introduced into various parts of the world. Under different historical conditions, it has influenced the social development, political structure, economic form, cultural fashion, ethics and morality, lifestyle of many countries and nationalities to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教各派都信奉耶稣基督为救主，都以《圣经》，又称《新旧约全书》为经典，其中《新约》各章节都相同，而《旧约》有所不同，东正教和天主教的内容比新教（基督教）要多几章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All denominations of the Christian religion believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, and all use the Bible, also known as the Old and New Testaments, as their classics, with all chapters of the New Testament being the same and the Old Testament being different as the Orthodox and Catholics having a few more chapters than the Protestants (Christianity).--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:09, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, emerging in India, was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly. With complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples, it began to spreading extensively in China at that time.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=110982</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=110982"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T05:39:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, Four Talented Women - Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After CAI Wenji returned to the Han dynasty, she wrote two Indignant Poems, one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. Indignant Poems with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotion,descriptionsof diversified natural landscapes express Wenji’s sadness of leaving her hometown. In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown’s, so as to describe her grief and anger .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of Discontent and Letter of Farewell persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D.Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.The Book of Han is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of The Commandments for Women in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The History of the Later Han Dynasty 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Character Classic 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indignant Poems 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
five-character verse 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi An Jushi Anthology《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi An Lyrics《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyu Lyrics《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poem of Discontent《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letter of Farewell《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Han 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Commandments for Women《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” &lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 (202070080643)==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Giles,  H. A., ''The  Civilization  of  China'',  Cambridge:  Cambridge  University Press, 1912.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History  of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Ivanhoe, P. J., &amp;amp; Norden, B. W., ''Readings in Classical Chinese Philosophy'', New York: Severn Bridges Press, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Lin Yutang, ''The Importance of Living'', New York: Reynal &amp;amp; Hitchcock, 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Business, Enterprises - Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Diversified industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2)Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification	 n. 多样化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsidiary  n. 子公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Household appliance  家用电器	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversified  adj. 多元化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intelligent manufacturing  智能制造	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R&amp;amp;D  研发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tariff barrier	贸易壁垒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why corporate culture can determine its future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Diversified industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2)Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tangible asset	有形资产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanghai Stock Exchange	上海证券交易所	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible asset	无形资产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankfurt Stock Exchange  弗兰克福证券交易所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BrandZ	全球最具价值品牌百强榜	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report	三季报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT 	物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi	人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company	美国通用电气公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IT	信息技术	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The pros and cons of Haier's outward expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Haier's motivation for acquiring General Electric Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree! demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Specialized industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===（2)Abroad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Growth points  增长点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Industry high ground	行业制高点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technical patent  技术专利 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions	====&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why does Gree adopt specialized industrial layout?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region. &lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language [1]. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. &lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. &lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the origin of Contonese?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where do most people speak the Hunan dialect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Classics of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Classics, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of Red Mansions'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are the classics of Chinese literary and precious cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements.  They are enduring and rare in Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters have deeply affected the Chinese people's values. (Mo Yang 2017,351). The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on the ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social root of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the heroes of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream in Red Mansions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the main line of ''Water Margin''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What does &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; in ''Journey to the West'' reflect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the background of ''Dream in Red Mansions''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The occurrence and development of peasant uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.''Romance of the Three Kingdoms''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Yang. A Study on the Issues of Remakes and Sequels of the Four Great Classic Chinese Novels. 2017 6th International Conference on Applied Social Science, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, The Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south.&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). &lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). 六朝都城 [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋.从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划[J].人文地理,2007(03):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一[J].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版),2003(01):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=110961</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=110961"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T05:25:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, Four Talented Women - Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D.Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” &lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 (202070080643)==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Giles,  H. A., ''The  Civilization  of  China'',  Cambridge:  Cambridge  University Press, 1912.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History  of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Ivanhoe, P. J., &amp;amp; Norden, B. W., ''Readings in Classical Chinese Philosophy'', New York: Severn Bridges Press, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Lin Yutang, ''The Importance of Living'', New York: Reynal &amp;amp; Hitchcock, 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Business, Enterprises - Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Diversified industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2)Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification	 n. 多样化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsidiary  n. 子公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Household appliance  家用电器	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversified  adj. 多元化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intelligent manufacturing  智能制造	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R&amp;amp;D  研发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tariff barrier	贸易壁垒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why corporate culture can determine its future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Diversified industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（2)Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tangible asset	有形资产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanghai Stock Exchange	上海证券交易所	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible asset	无形资产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankfurt Stock Exchange  弗兰克福证券交易所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BrandZ	全球最具价值品牌百强榜	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report	三季报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT 	物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi	人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company	美国通用电气公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IT	信息技术	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The pros and cons of Haier's outward expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Haier's motivation for acquiring General Electric Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Business operation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corporate culture===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree! demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development strategy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(1)Specialized industry layout====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====（1)Home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===（2)Abroad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Growth points  增长点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Industry high ground	行业制高点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technical patent  技术专利 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions	====&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why does Gree adopt specialized industrial layout?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region. &lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language [1]. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. &lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. &lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the origin of Contonese?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where do most people speak the Hunan dialect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Classics of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Classics, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of Red Mansions'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are the classics of Chinese literary and precious cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements.  They are enduring and rare in Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters have deeply affected the Chinese people's values. (Mo Yang 2017,351). The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on the ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social root of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the heroes of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream in Red Mansions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the main line of ''Water Margin''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What does &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; in ''Journey to the West'' reflect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the background of ''Dream in Red Mansions''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The occurrence and development of peasant uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.''Romance of the Three Kingdoms''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Yang. A Study on the Issues of Remakes and Sequels of the Four Great Classic Chinese Novels. 2017 6th International Conference on Applied Social Science, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, The Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south.&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). &lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). 六朝都城 [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋.从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划[J].人文地理,2007(03):92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一[J].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版),2003(01):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110383</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110383"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T03:28:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110373</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110373"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T03:22:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110367</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110367"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T03:13:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110364</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110364"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T03:09:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110362</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110362"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T03:03:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110359</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=110359"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T02:42:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Xiao Shuangling: /* 1.2 Features of Resume */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level” (2001b: 22). The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation (Newmark:2001b 22) is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. (1988). Approaches to Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. (1987). A Textbook of Translation [M]. Prentice Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Weiqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Weiqing's book &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book &amp;quot;Translation Aesthetics&amp;quot; came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers. From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis “An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an “in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his “Chinese Lyrics” by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book “101 Chinese Lyrics” by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book “The Importance of Understanding. Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG”, with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem “Sheng Sheng Man “and “Comments om Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Invited by the editor of Twayne's World Authors Series (TWAS), Hu Pinqing translated and published the Biography Li Ch 'ing-chao in the US in 1966. She is the first Taiwan scholar to translate complete works of Ci-poetry of Li Qingzhao, and makes a remarkable contribution to the introduction and popularization of Li Qingzhao and Chinese poetry theory to the western world. &lt;br /&gt;
Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph” Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade” with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. &lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “Song Lyrics” (《宋词》). Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 200 1), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)..&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her PhD. dissertation “A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao”, which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro. &lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there are many Master' s theses focusing on the research of Li Qingzhao' s works. Some theses are from the perspective of hermeneutics, such as Xie Yuzhen's thesis in 2006, Liu Jingjing's in 2008, Xia Yi's in 2008 and Huang Ying's in 2009. Hou Limei' s thesis is from the perspective of translation strategies in 2007.Chen Dan's thesis is from the perspective of androgyny in 2008. Pei Pei's thesis mainly adopts the theory of intertextuality. &lt;br /&gt;
To research Chinese ancient literature, we cannot miss the studies on Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The scholars pay their attentions to the translation and introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-poetry. The Master' s theses illustrated above mainly make the companions between the original text and its English version from different perspectives. None of them has made an evaluation of the quality of translations, so the author of this present research will start from this new view. Among the existing TQA Models, Julian House 's model has great advantages in its profound theories, detail ed assessing procedures as well as objective criticism. It will be the first attempt to apply House's TQA Model to Chinese classical poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. Leiden . 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river,  lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”（2013 BOAO）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”（1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” （2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”（温家宝2005年记者招待会）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China at the Opening Ceremony of the Second Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation,26 April 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2018,Boao, 10 April 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Keynote Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People’s Republic of China at the Opening of the Boao Forum for Asia Annual Conference 2015, Boao, 7 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Report on the Work of the Government,Delivered at the Third Session of the Eleventh National People’s Congress on March 5, 2010 by Wen Jiabao, Premier of the State Council&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Premier Wen Jiabao Answers Questions from Chinese and Foreign Journalists at a Press Conference &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Speech by H.E. Xi Jinping President of the People's Republic of China At UNESCO Headquarters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo   202020080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation&lt;br /&gt;
and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's &lt;br /&gt;
Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹.(2004).红楼梦[The Story of the Stone].London: Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非.(2009).解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语 Foreign Languages ​​in China(4): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲.(2020).武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）Sports World (Academic Edition)(1):55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo 董晓波.(2012).翻译概论[An Introduction to Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan 郭晓燕.(2017).商务英语翻译[Business English Translation].Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting 韩婷婷.(2020).目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 Fujian Tea(9):298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪.(2007).翻译学导论——理论与实践[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉.(2019).旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报 Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China (3):42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli 莫红利.(2014).目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 Exam Weekly (6):79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu 宋玉露.(2020).目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家 Young Scholars(32):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗.(1994).红楼梦[A Dream of Red Mansions].Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun 王兴孙.(1997).对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究 International Business Studies(1):24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z (2019).翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].Singapore: Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014).翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译 Chinese Translators(3):82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi.杨先一.(2009).林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Xiao Shuangling</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>